Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Ch. Rom 10:1-21. Israel has rejected a salvation whose universal intention, and yet partial acceptance, was foretold by the law and the prophets
1. my heart’s desire ] Fully in the Gr., the preference indeed of my heart. The “ indeed ” suggests a “ but ” to follow. This does not occur, but is implied: St Paul’s choice and prayer contrast with the present state of Israel. The word rendered “ desire ” is elsewhere in N. T. almost always used of the “ good pleasure ” of God. It thus means here not a longing but a choice, deliberate and decided; St Paul, as far as in him lies, decides for Israel’s good; a decision coming out in prayer to the Giver.
for Israel ] MSS., &c., give simply for them as the better reading. The reference of the pronoun is obvious.
that they might be saved ] Lit., simply, unto salvation. His choice, and consequent petition, take that direction.
Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
Brethren – This expression seems intended particularly for the Jews, his ancient friends, fellow-worshippers, and kinsmen, but who had embraced the Christian faith. It is an expression of tenderness and affection, denoting his deep interest in their welfare.
My hearts desire – The word desire eudokia means benevolence, and the expression, my hearts desire, means my earnest and sincere wish.
Prayer to God – He not only cherished this feeling but he expressed in a desire to God. He had no desire that his kinsmen should be destroyed; no pleasure in the appalling doctrine which he had been defending. He still wished their welfare; and could still pray for them that they might return to God. Ministers have no pleasure in proclaiming the truth that people must be lost. Even when they declare the truths of the Bible that some will be lost; when they are constrained by the unbelief and wickedness of people to proclaim it of them, they still can sincerely say that they seek their salvation.
For Israel – For the Jewish nation.
That they might be saved – This clearly refers to salvation from the sin of unbelief; and the consequences of sin in hell. It does not refer to the temporal calamities which were coming upon them, but to preservation from the eternal anger of God; compare Rom 11:26; 1Ti 2:4. The reasons why the apostle commences this chapter in this tender manner are the following.
(1) Because he had stated and defended one of the most offensive doctrines that could be preached to a Jew; and he was desirous to show them that it was not from any lack of affection for them, but that he was urged to it by the pressure of truth.
(2) He was regarded by them as an apostate. He had abandoned them when bearing their commission, and while on his way to execute their favorite purposes, and had preached the doctrine which they had sent him to destroy; compare Acts 9. He had opposed them everywhere; had proclaimed their pride, self-righteousness, and crime in crucifying their Messiah; had forsaken all that they valued; their pomp of worship, their city, and their temple; and had gone to other lands to bear the message of mercy to the nations that they despised. He was willing to show them that this proceeded from no lack of affection for them, but that he still retained toward them the feelings of a Jew, and could give them credit for much that they valued themselves on, Rom 10:2.
(3) He was aware of the deep and dreadful condemnation that was coming on them. In view of that he expressed his tender regard for their welfare, and his earnest prayer to God for their salvation. And we see here the proper feelings of a minister of the gospel when declaring the most terrible of the truths of the Bible. Paul was tender, affectionate, kind; convincing by cool argument, and not harshly denouncing; stating the appalling truth, and then pouring out his earnest desires to God that he would avert the impending doom. So should the awful doctrines of religion be preached by all the ambassadors of God.
Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible
Rom 10:1-13
Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Pauls desire and prayer
I. Predestination should be no barrier in the way of prayer. The text derives a special interest from the very position which it occupies. He who saw the farthest into the counsels of the Divinity above, saw nothing there which should affect either the diligence or the devotions of any humble worshipper below. However indelibly the ultimate futurities of man are written in the book of heaven, this should not foreclose but rather stimulate his prayers. Let us quit arduous speculation, and keep by obvious duty–taking our lesson from Paul, who, though just alighted from the daring ascents among the past ordinations of the Godhead, forthwith busies himself among the plain and the present duties of the humble Christian. Theology has its altitudes shooting upwardly to heaven till lost in the cloudy envelopment which surrounds them. Yet there is a clear path which winds around its basement, and by which the lowliest of Zions travellers may find an ascending way that will land him in a place of purest transparency, where he shall know even as he is known.
II. Unless the desire of the heart goes before it, it is no prayer at all. The virtue does not lie in the articulation, but altogether in the wish which prompts it. It is thus that we can pray without ceasing. In the case of prayer, God has committed Himself to the amplest promises of fulfilment; but He is not pledged to the accomplishment of any prayer where the desire of the heart does not originate the utterance of the mouth. The want of such desire nullifies the prayer; and to imagine otherwise would be to countenance the superstition that a religious service consists in mere ceremonial. Be assured of this and of every other ordinance of Christianity, that, unless impregnated with life and meaning, it is but a body without a soul–a mere service which the hand can perform, but which the heart with all its high functions has no share in. It stands in the same relation of inferiority to genuine religion that the drudgery of an animal does to the devotion of a seraph. In one word, if in the doing of any ordinance there be not the intercourse of mind with mind, there substantially is nothing; and yet we fear it to be just such a nothingness as is yielded by many who are regular in prayer, and who walk with decency and order through the rounds of a sacrament.
III. The subject of the prayer. That Israel might be saved.
1. It is not all desire that will meet with acceptance in heaven, for the same Scripture which holds out the promise of ask, and ye shall receive, has also held out the warning that many ask and receive not because they ask amiss.
2. Still, Scripture does furnish the principles by which to discriminate the warrantable from the unwarrantable, and so classifies the topics of prayer. It is written that if we ask any thing according to His will He heareth us. This does not confer a sanction upon every suit, but certainly upon a vast number of them. Thus, surely, every petition in the Lords Prayer may be preferred with utmost confidence; and so it is that while we have no warrant to pray for this worlds riches, we have a perfect warrant to pray for daily bread. The same principle of agreeableness to the will of God sustains our faith, when praying for the salvation of ourselves or others, being expressly told that God willeth such intercessions to be made for all men, and on this ground too that He willeth all men to be saved.
3. So near does God bring salvation to us that there is no obstacle between our sincere wish for it and our secure possession of it. At least there is but one stepping-stone between them; and that is prayer. And so let us ask till we receive–let us seek till we find–let us knock till the door of salvation is opened to us.
IV. The whole extent and import of the term salvation.
1. Its common acceptance is a deliverance from the penalty of sin. Whereas, additionally to this, it signifies deliverance from sin itself. He shall be called Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins–save them from a great deal more than the torment of sins penalty, even from the tyranny of sins power. The first secures for the sinner a change of place, the second a change of principle. This last is the constituting essence of salvation; the other more the accompaniment. The one takes place after death. The other takes place now.
2. The legitimate desire, then, which should animate the heart when the mouth utters a prayer for salvation is for a future happiness, but also for a present holiness. Man might like to be put into a state of happiness without holiness; but God does not like that such a happiness shall be conferred upon him. It is most assuredly not Gods will that heaven should be peopled with any but those who are of the same family likeness with Himself. He loves the happiness of His creatures, but He loves their virtue more. And so from Paradise all that offendeth shall be rooted out. Now remember that in praying to be saved, you just pray that such a heaven may be the place of your settlement through all eternity. Else there is no significancy in your prayer. It is not enough that you seize by faith on a deed of justification. You must enter forthwith on a busy process of sanctification. Now that a way for the ransomed of the Lord is open, let us forget not that it is a way of holiness. There is a work of salvation going on in heaven, and by which Jesus Christ is there employed in preparing a place for us. But there is also a work of salvation going on in earth, and by which Jesus Christ through His Word and Spirit is here employed in preparing us for the place. And our distinct business is to be ever practising and ever improving ourselves in the virtues of this preparation. This desire for salvation, then, if rightly understood, is desire for a present holiness.
V. But this is an intercessory prayer, and suggests what we ought to do for the salvation of those who are dear to us. Paul had made many a vain effort for the salvation of his countrymen; but after every effort failed, still he had recourse to prayer. The desire of his heart was not extinguished by the disappointment he met with.
1. This might serve as admonition to those whose hearts are set on the salvation of relatives or friends–to the mother who has watched and laboured for years that the good seed might have future in the hearts of her children, but does not find that this precious deposit has yet settled or had occupation there, etc., etc. Let them never forget, that what has heretofore been impracticable to performance may not be impracticable to prayer. With man it may be impossible; but with God all things are possible. That cause which has so oft been defeated and is now hopeless on the field of exertion, may on the field of prayer and of faith be triumphant. God willeth intercessions to be made for all men, and He willeth all men to be saved. These declarations place you on firm and high vantage-ground in praying for souls. This, however, is a matter on which parents may delude themselves. They may be glad to stand exonerated from the fatigues of performance, and take refuge in the formalities of prayer. That prayer never can avail which is not the prayer of honesty, and it is not the prayer of honesty if, even though you pray to the uttermost for the religion of others, you do not also perform to the uttermost. (T. Chalmers, D.D.)
Pauls desire and prayer
Notice here–
I. The apostle. Observe–
1. That ministers are not only to preach against wicked persons, and to exhort their people to obedience, but also to pray for them, as Samuel and Jeremiah did (1Sa 12:23; Jer 13:17).
2. When ministers are to speak of a matter that may distaste, they must wisely prevent all offence by preparing the minds of the hearers, and showing that they speak out of love, and a desire of their salvation. As physicians prepare, and nurses sometimes still their little ones with singing, so also must ministers attempt every way which may profit their people.
3. Paul loves the Jews, but tells them plainly of their faults; so must ministers do. The way to get peace among men is not to reprove, but this is the way to lose the peace of God.
4. The condition of ministers is painful. The care to save souls that we may give up a good account is infinite. But our joy is in the conscionable discharge of our duty, and for such as receive the Word with reverence we praise God for the joy wherewith we rejoice on their behalf (1Th 3:9).
II. The Christian. Observe–
1. Though the Jews seek Pauls life, yet he loves them. We are Pharisees by nature, loving our friends and hating our foes, but we are Christians by grace, and therefore must love our enemies and pray for them, as our Saviour taught and practised. Every man can love his friend, but only a godly man can love his enemy; and in this doing we do ourselves more good than our enemies. If, then, thou canst so rule thine affection as to love thine enemy and pray for him, it will be a sweet comfort to thy breast.
2. Pauls love was hearty; so let thine be. Some, after a controversy is ended, will promise friendship, but with a reservation of revenge. Judas kissed Christ, and betrayed Him; and Joab saluted Amasa courteously and slew him. Remember thou to mean the truth thou makest show of.
3. Let thy love appear in kind words and salutations, as Paul calls the Jews brethren, which condemns the practice of some, who, if they be offended, show that they are possessed either with a dumb devil–they will not speak; or with a railing devil–if they speak it shall be with taunts and reproaches.
4. Pray for them thou lovest. Thou shalt never have any comfort of his friendship for whom thou dost not pray. (Elnathan Parr, B.D.)
Pauls chief desire for his countrymen
I. A title which should never be forgotten. Brethren has in its surroundings here more than one lesson for us. Did we remember this in the world, what a very much better world it would be; how much more and truer interest we would take in each other; how much less selfishness, how much more sympathy there would be felt and manifested. And, then, if we remembered it in the church, how much liker Christ the Church and Christians would be.
II. A marriage which none should divorce. My hearts desire and prayer to God. Let these two always be united. Then our hearts desires shall be right, and our prayers real; and then too our hearts desires shall be granted, our prayers answered. View the phrase for a moment from both sides. First, as it stands. Whatever is our hearts desire, let us make it our prayer to God. For several reasons we should do so; but to mention only two, one is, should our hearts desire be wrong, we shall find ourselves unable to pray for it; or in the very praying for it we shall discover its wrongness; and so praying against it we shall get rid of it, and rid too of the distraction which it causes. And the second is, if on the other hand our hearts desire be right, prayer to God is the true way and the sure way to secure it. Turn also the phrase about, and learn from it another lesson. Our prayer to God should be, and ever, our hearts desire, and we do not pray really until or unless it is so.
III. A patriotism above suspicion: for israel. Not all so-called patriotism is above suspicion. Sometimes it is simply partyism, and the interests of a section are sought, not of the nation as a whole. Sometimes, again, patriotism is but personalism; apparently zealous for the country or for the party, some are simply seeking through the party to serve and secure their own individual interests. Such patriotism bears the name, but it is not the thing. The patriotism, however, here exemplified, is of another stamp. It is patriotism of the highest kind and type.
IV. A need which is the most imperative. That they might be saved. Paul tells us elsewhere that he felt this need the most imperative for himself. He says, I count all things but loss, etc. (Php 3:8-9). And so here he speaks of it in the same way for others. And is it not so? Is this not the principal thing? What about health; what about wealth; what about all the gratification of earthly pleasures, the carrying out of earthly plans, the establishing of earthly prospects in comparison, or rather in contrast, with this? We need to be saved because we have sinned, and because we are already under sentence, and because we are utterly unable to remove or to escape that sentence by any merits or by any efforts of our own.. And let us rejoice that we may be saved. God is not willing that any should perish.
V. An earnestness which may be an error. For I bear them record, he continues, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. This may be said too about many of our countrymen. They put us to shame by the attention they pay to religious rights and duties. It might be said too about some amongst ourselves. But let us remember religiousness is not always religion. To be saved, we must come to a knowledge of the truth. Mere earnestness, mere sincerity will not avail.
VI. An ignorance which is quite inexcusable. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness. Gods righteousness means here, Gods method of justification; and this phrase suggesting the question, what is that method? may I not characterise ignorance of it as quite, inexcusable. God has so plainly, and fully, and repeatedly revealed it in His Word, that a wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein. See the succeeding verses here from the 5th to the 10th.
VII. An effort which must always be a failure. And going about to establish their own righteousness. Many would like to be saved, but they do not like to be beholden to Christ for salvation; or at all events they do not like to be beholden to Him entirely. And so they go about to establish their own righteousness, wearying themselves for very vanity. The apostles idea or image here would seem to be as if men in this attempt were trying continuously to set up upon its feet that which had no feet to stand upon; or as if they were persevering with stones unsquared, and mortar untempered to raise up, upon an insecure foundation, a wall which, ever as they raised it, tottered and toppled down again.
VIII. An obstinacy which must end in ruin. That is, it must do so if we continue it. If we wilt not submit ourselves to the righteousness of God; if, in other words, we will not consent to be saved through the redemption and righteousness of Christ; then we utterly shut the door of hope against ourselves, and leave God no alternative but to pronounce our doom. Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through Him; but there is no salvation in any other.
IX. A direction which is simple and certain. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. In order to salvation men can do nothing; but Christ has done all; He has made an end of sin and brought in everlasting righteousness.
X. A sine qua non of salvation. Many forget or fail to realise this: and therefore look for salvation to mercy alone. They do not take into account that if the sinner is to be saved, he cannot under the administration of God the righteous judge be so by any suspension of law, or setting aside of it; or by any failure to meet its just demands either of precept or punishment. In the salvation of the sinner, in other words, truth and mercy must meet together; and righteousness and peace embrace each other: and these can only meet, can only embrace in Jesus Christ and Him crucified.
XI. An opportunity abundantly open to all. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.
XII. A means sublimely simple to a salvation sublimely sure and glorious. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. (D. Jamison, B.A.)
A comprehensive desire
Paul had just spoken with apparent severity of his brethren. To them his doctrines were peculiarly offensive. They must have regarded him as a traitor. Still he loved his kindred, and his loving heart gushes forth in this comprehensive desire. It is–
I. Heartfelt. My hearts desire. Not all who are interested in the salvation of men are influenced by this desire. There may be–
1. A professional desire. The evangelist, the teacher, the pastor may have it.
2. A duteous desire. Better this than none.
3. An intellectual desire. Pauls intellect was active, but it was sweetly submissive to Christ. All this gave him power. It gives power to-day. This is true of music, of art, of poetry. No heart, no power. Love evokes love. Heart responds to heart.
II. Prayerful. Genuine desire must voice itself in prayer. Our hearts desire is our prayer. The heart that goes out to men must go up to God. Often the shortest and surest way to reach men is by way of Gods throne.
III. Fraternal. Paul was a cosmopolitan man; still he was a Hebrew of the Hebrews. The Christian is the true Jew. Judaism is the root; Christianity is the flower and the fruit. Judaism the dawn; Christianity is the splendour of noon. When Paul became a Christian he found that for which he always sought. Now he longs for his brethren. So ought we. There is a sanctified patriotism.
IV. Evangelical. That they might be saved. This was Christlike. Nothing short of this could satisfy the apostle. Not enough for them to be saved from national disaster; not enough from earthly sorrow. They must be saved from sin here, and death hereafter. Are you saved? Then make Pauls comprehensive desire yours. (R. S. MacArthur, D.D.)
Apostolic patriotism
St. Paul was not more distinguished as a saint and an apostle than as a patriot. His patriotism had a philosophy which discovered the cause of his countrys evils, and a policy exquisitely fitted to remove them. Without ignoring its temporal interests, his main endeavour was to raise its benighted intellect to light, and turn the current of its moral sympathies into the channel of truth and holiness. It was not an occasional sentiment passing off in chanting national airs or delivering florid speeches; it was with him a hearts desire and prayer to God. It was consistent with, and a development of, true philanthropy. The passion that inspires men to ruin other countries in order to aggrandise their own, has no affinity with the apostles passion. The statesmen, warriors, kings, who violate the eternal rights of man, bring a ruinous retribution upon their country. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. The apostles patriotism–
I. Sought the highest good of his country. What was that? Augmented wealth, extended dominion, a higher state of intellectual culture? No, salvation. Salvation is the master-theme of the Bible, the great want of the race. It implies deliverance from all evil, and a right state of soul in which every thought shall be true, every emotion felicitous, every act holy, and every scene gleaming with the smiles of an approving God. This hearts desire implies a conviction–
1. That his countrymen needed salvation. Their physical blessings were great; his brethren according to the flesh lived in a beautiful country. It was a land flowing with milk and honey. His countrymen had also the oracles of God, etc. Yet in spite of all this the apostle regarded his brethren as lost. He looked into the moral heart of his country, and he found that the soul was dead and dark under sin and condemnation; hence he sought their salvation. Whatever else a country has, if it has not true religion it is lost. This is its great want. Give it this, and every other good will come. All political and social evils grow out of moral causes, and godliness alone can remove these. It is profitable therefore unto all things.
2. A conviction that the salvation of his countrymen requires the interposition of God. Why else did he pray? The apostle believed in the adaptation of the gospel to effect the spiritual restoration of mankind. His triumphs he ever gratefully ascribed to the agency of God, and the co-operation of that agency was the grand invocation of his most earnest prayers. I have planted, Apollos watered, etc. Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord.
3. A conviction that this interposition of God is to be obtained by intercessory prayer. Hence he prays for others; hence he calls for others to pray for him and his apostolic coadjutors. I know not how prayer influences the Almighty, nor why it should; but I know that it does, and that it must be employed if human labour in His cause is ever to be crowned with efficiency. The true patriot is a man of prayer. Never did David act more truly a patriots part than when he breathed this prayer to heaven:–Let the people praise Thee, O God, etc.
II. Recognised the characteristic evils of his country.
1. Corrupt zealotism (verse 2). He himself had been a Jewish zealot, and was therefore qualified to pronounce a judgment upon it. Zeal is an important element in every undertaking. There is not much success where it is not. But when it is dissociated from intelligence it is fraught with evils. Zeal when directed to wrong objects, when directed to right objects in wrong proportions, and when it cannot assign an intelligent reason for its action, is zeal without knowledge. This zeal was one of the cardinal evils amongst the Jews. Knowledge and zeal should always be associated. The former without the latter is a well-equipped vessel on a placid sea without the propulsion of steam, billow, or breeze. The latter without the former is like a bark on the billows with propulsion and no rudder. Both combined is like a goodly ship trading from port to port at will, steering clear of dangers, coping gallantly with hostile elements, and fulfilling the mission of its masters.
2. Ignorance of Christianity (verse 3). By Gods righteousness, here, we understand not His personal rectitude, but that merciful method by which He makes corrupt men right (Rom 8:2-3). Of this method the Jews were ignorant. Men perish for the lack of this knowledge. In the case of the Jew it was not only ruinous, but culpable. They had the means of knowledge.
3. Self-righteousness (verse 2). They considered their own righteousness to consist in their patriarchal descent, and their conformity to the letter of the law. In this they gloried as that which distinguished them from all the nations of the earth, and which met the righteous claims of Heaven. The apostle himself once felt this to be his glory (Php 3:1-21.). The Pharisee in the temple was a type of the leading religious sect, and his language is expressive of its spirit.
4. Gospel rejection. Have not submitted, etc. This is the grand result of all other evils, and the crowning sin of all. They refused the only Physician who could heal their diseases; the only Liberator that could break their fetters, the only Priest whose sacrifice could atone for their guilt. Such are some of the evils which Paul as a patriot discovered and deplored in his country. He is no patriot who shuts his eyes to his countrys crimes, and pours into her ears the most fulsome eulogies. Call not this patriotism; call it moral obliquity.
III. Proposed the right method for saving his country (verse 4). Note–
1. That righteousness is essential to the well-being of the people. There is no true happiness without righteousness. All the social, political, religious, moral evils under which all men and nations groan, spring from the want of righteousness. As no individual can be happy until he has been made thoroughly right in heart, so no people or country can. This rectitude is the only element that can work off all the evils that afflict mankind, and give them the tone and blessedness of a vigorous health. This is the only key-note that can set the discordant elements of the world to music. The righteousness which is essential to the salvation of a soul, is that which alone exalteth a nation.
2. That the grand aim of the moral law is to promote righteousness. Righteousness is the end of the law. The law was holy, just, and good. Conformity to it is righteousness in the creature (verse 5).
3. That the righteousness which the law aimed to promote is to be obtained by faith in Christ (verse 4). Christ did not abolish law, on the contrary He fulfilled it. He wrought out its principles in a grand life; He demonstrated its majesty in a wonderful death. Instead of releasing His disciples from obligation to the law, He brings the law to them with a mightier aspect and a greater force of motive. And the apostles method of making the sinner righteous is by faith in Christ. (D. Thomas, D.D.)
Pauls concern for his people
I. its object–their salvation.
II. The cause of it (Rom 9:32).
III. Its intensity.
1. Heartfelt.
2. Inspired by the Spirit of God and belief of the truth.
IV. Its expression.
1. Prayer to God.
2. Effort. (J. Lyth, D.D.)
The salvation of Israel
I. Contemplate the history of the Hebrew people, and judge whether it deserves our respect and veneration. And first, reflect on its antiquity. Before the empire of Persia was founded, when Greece was overrun by a few barbarian hordes, and Italy was an unpeopled wilderness, the race of Abraham was chosen by the Divine Founder of all empires as one distinct and peculiar people; incorporated by an inviolable charter from the Supreme Monarch of the universe, no human power has been able, for four thousand years, to dissolve its union, or shake its stability. But if this nation is venerable, as the grand depository of historical truth and ancient wisdom, much more is it distinguished and consecrated as the chosen instrument which the Divinity has employed for the religious instruction of mankind, the guardians and witnesses of every sacred truth; the hallowed fount which, springing from the sanctuary of God, has poured forth in unceasing and abundant profusion its healing and holy waters, to purify and bless the surrounding regions of the earth. But, beyond all this, in considering the blessings derived to us and all mankind from the Jewish law and the Jewish people, we never should forget the clearness and solemnity with which the great rules of moral conduct are promulgated in the Decalogue, and the two grand principles of love to God and love to our neighbour inculcated by the Jewish law. What a powerful claim to the respect, the gratitude of every man who values virtue or reveres religion must such a people possess, if we consider them merely as the depositaries and guardian of natural theology, the preservers and teachers of moral principle; but they are connected with us by ties much closer, they possess claims on our regard far more sacred: they were the instruments employed by God to prepare for the dominion of the gospel of Christ.
II. Let us next proceed to enquire how have Christians answered all these claims, how have they repaid this debt of gratitude? Alas, almost incredible to tell, their conduct towards this chosen nation has been one almost uninterrupted series of cruelty and calumny, of oppression and persecution. I do not mean to say that such cruelty and persecution were unprovoked and gratuitous; but I contend that however great the provocation, such cruelty and persecution were unjust and criminal. Would we vindicate our holy religion from the foulest reproach that ever stained its character, we will atone for the past oppressions heaped upon this ancient though unhappy race, by straining every nerve to promote from henceforward their happiness both temporal and eternal.
III. But what, you ask, are the signs of the times which encourage us now to hope for success in attempting the conversion of the Jews rather than at any preceding period of the world. (Dean Graves.)
How to promote the salvation of others
I. Our hearts must be in the work. It must be–
1. Our most earnest desire.
2. Our constant prayer.
II. We must correctly estimate their state and condition.
1. Appreciating what is good.
2. Discriminating what is defective.
III. We must guard them against–
1. Error.
2. Ignorance.
3. Self-righteousness.
4. Unbelief.
IV. We must point them to Christ.
1. The end of the law.
2. Through faith. (Dean Graves)
Zeal for the salvation of sinners
True religion consists chiefly in love to God and love to man; and wherever one of these is found, there is the other also. Observe–
I. That serious Christians plainly perceive the dangerous state of unconverted sinners around them. This state appears from–
1. Their openly living in sin.
2. Their carelessness about religion.
3. Their formality in religion.
4. Their reception for truth of great and fundamental errors as to the doctrines of religion.
II. That serious Christians earnestly and sincerely desire the salvation of their neighbours, whom they thus perceive to be in a dangerous state.
1. We tremble to think of their future misery (Rom 1:18).
2. As we wish to prevent their future destruction, so we earnestly desire that they may share with us in the joys and glories of the heavenly world.
3. We wish them to know and enjoy the present pleasures of true religion.
4. We wish the salvation of others on account of the glory of God, for which we feel ourselves concerned, and which will be promoted thereby.
5. Beside all, we have some view to our own peace and happiness. The conversion of a soul is the greatest honour and happiness, next to our own salvation, that we can enjoy.
III. In what manner this desire ought to be expressed.
1. By prayer.
2. By urging our friends to come and hear the gospel.
3. By the Christian education of children–our own and our neighbours.
4. By personal exhortation.
5. By a holy life. (G. Burder.)
Zeal for the conversion of relatives
I cant die till I see my brother converted. So said a very aged Karen chief to Mr. Mason. He had just returned from a last visit to this brother, who lived a long days journey from him. Too feeble to walk, he had made the journey on the back of a grandson, a fine intelligent Christian, whose willingness to perform the laborious service was worthy of the zeal with which the old man forgot his aching bones in the delight he felt at having once more exhorted his brother, and seen in him some evidences of Divine grace. (Mrs. McLeod Wylie.)
lsrael a lamentable example of the blindness of unbelief
I. Their zeal for the law.
1. Pitiable (verse 1).
2. Ignorant (verses 2, 3).
3. Ruinous, because misguided (verse 4).
II. Their rejection of Christ.
1. Relying on their own unavailing effort (verses 5-7).
2. Refusing the word of faith (verses 8-9).
3. Denying the salvation of the gospel. (J. Lyth, D.D.)
On zeal
The conversion of Paul did not cool the ardour of his affection for his countrymen. Fidelity impelled him to expose their errors, but charity inclined him to notice what was commendable. They were honest in their zeal; but honesty can make no atonement for dangerous errors or perverse abuses. They were ignorant, but they shut their eyes to the light.
I. The apostle here ascribes to the Jews an essential and most valuable property of the Christian, and more especially of the ministerial character. Two things seemed to be included under it–ardour, as opposed to lukewarmness, and activity, as opposed to remissness. It implies that the object which has called it forth is held in the highest estimation by us; that our hearts, engaged in the love and animated by the desire of it, prompt us to make every effort to secure its attainment. Christian zeal consists in the warm exercise of the graces of the Spirit, issuing in the decided and growing production of the fruits of the Spirit. It is founded on an enlightened and firmly-rooted conviction of the truth of the gospel. In its exercise, zeal, like charity, must begin at home. The man who searches abroad for evils to remedy, and overlooks those which attach to himself, is either a hypocrite or a fool, or both. But zeal, though it begins, does not terminate with ourselves. It feels for the honour of God and the souls of men, and endeavours to advance the one and save the other. When this principle is wanting, religion is an empty name, a lifeless carcass. But though there cannot be religion without zeal, there may be zeal without religion. Note some of the defects of that zeal which the apostle condemns.
1. It was exerted in contending for matters of inferior moment, and neglected those which were of supreme importance. The Jews expended the strength of their zeal on points of form and ceremony, and overlooked the weightier matters of the law. Those who are most ignorant or indifferent in regard to what is essential are invariably the most violent and tenacious in regard to what is circumstantial. Liberality, it is true, may be carried to a dangerous extreme, but so may intolerance, and it is better to err on the side of charity than to incur the imputation of bigotry. The object of zeal is to make converts, not proselytes; to bring accessions to the Church from the world, not to transfer the members of one religious denomination to another.
2. It was ostentatious and presuming. They wore broad phylacteries, said long prayers at the corners of the streets, etc. Our Lord saw through the disguise of their fair professions and their hollow sanctity, and inculcated a course of conduct quite the reverse of theirs. The zeal of which He approves is not that which assumes useless singularities, and is ever urging its claims to public admiration. It is not the men that make the most noise that do the greatest good.
3. It was overbearing and uncharitable. They excluded from the pale of the Church all who did not think as they thought and do as they did. It would have been well had the intolerant spirit of the Jews died with themselves; but it has, in this enlightened age, made its appearance in a most offensive and injurious form. When we see individuals setting themselves up as the only true Christians on earth, denouncing the religion of the whole world, except their own, we know not whether most to pity or to blame. As perfection is not attainable here, neither probably is uniformity.
II. From their defects let us now learn what ought to be the distinguishing features of zeal in us. To escape the charge which the Jews deservedly incurred, ours must be–
1. An enlightened zeal formed and regulated by clear, comprehensive, and correct views of truth and duty. Without this, zeal is a most dangerous principle. There are no extravagances which it will not practise; there are no cruelties which it will not perpetrate. Before his conversion Paul had zeal, but it was not according to knowledge (Php 3:1-21.).
2. Pure zeal; a zeal influenced by gospel motives and animated by Christs Spirit. Jehu boasted of his zeal for the Lord; but he had no higher aim than the gratification of his own ambition. In requesting our Lord to command fire from heaven for the destruction of the Samaritans, the disciples discovered an impure zeal, and spake under the influence of national prejudices and irritated feelings.
3. Prudent zeal: guarding against every avoidable occasion of offence to others; displaying all the wisdom of the serpent in selecting means and opportunities of doing good, and employing them with a tender regard to the feelings and prejudices of others. Destitute of this property, zeal is calculated to do far more harm than good, and awakens aversion where it should conciliate love.
4. Peaceable; calm in its exercise; prompting to no foolish extravagances; disposed to put the most favourable construction on others, and discovering a sincere regard for their welfare.
5. Decided zeal; above the meanness of all temporising accommodations; disregarding the fear of man; determined to pursue the path of duty; prepared to stand by the consequences.
6. Fruitful; not evaporating in words, but abounding in deeds of usefulness. (J. Barr, D.D.)
For I bear them record that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.
Zealous, but wrong
We ought to have an intense longing for the salvation of all sorts of men, and especially for those that treat us badly. We shall see more conversions when more people pray for conversions. We should earnestly pray for the conversion of the kind of people who are here described: self-righteous people, people that have done no ill, but, on the contrary, have laboured to do a great deal of good.
I. Why are we specially concerned for these people? Because–
1. They are so zealous. You see plenty of zeal where politics, fashion, art, etc., are concerned; but we are not overdone with it in religion. If anybody is a little zealous above others, great efforts are made to put him down. Therefore, when we do meet with zealous people, we take an interest in them, however mistaken their zeal may be. We like to associate with people who have hearts, not dry leather bottles. It does seem a pity that any zeal should be wasted, and that any one full of zeal should yet miss his way. And when we meet with any who are zealous in a wrong cause, they become peculiarly the object of a Christians prayers.
2. They may go so very wrong, and may do so much mischief to others. Those who have no life nor energy may easily ruin themselves, but they are not likely to harm others; whereas a mistaken zealot is like a madman with a firebrand in his hand. What did the Scribes and Pharisees in Christs day? And Saul afterwards? Take heed that none of you fall into a persecuting spirit through your zeal for the gospel, like zealous mistresses who will not have a servant in their house who does not go to their place of worship, and zealous landlords who turn every Dissenter out of their cottages.
3. They would be so useful. The man that is desperately earnest in a wrong way will be just as earnest in the right. See what Paul himself was.
4. It is so difficult to convert them. It requires the power of God to convert anybody; but there seems to be a double manifestation of power in the conversion of a downright bigot.
II. What these people are according to our text. They are–
1. Ignorant. For they, being ignorant of Gods righteousness, etc. you may be brought up under the shadow of a church, you may hear the gospel till you know every phrase by heart, and yet be ignorant of the righteousness of God. There are many who are ignorant as to–
(1) The natural righteousness of Gods character, and those who are satisfied with their own holiness are ignorant of this.
(2) The righteousness of the law. You may hear the ten commandments read every Sabbath-day, but you will not know anything about them by merely hearing or reading them. There is a depth of meaning in those commandments of which self-righteous persons are ignorant. For instance, Thou shalt not commit adultery–even a lascivious look breaks that. Let me stretch out the line before you for a moment. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, etc. Who among us has ever done that?
(3) Gods righteous requirements, viz., not only that thou shouldst do, but that thou shouldst think, love, and be that which is right. He desires truth in the inward parts.
(4) That God has prepared a better righteousness for us in Christ.
III. What they do. They go about to establish their own righteousness, but, like a statue badly constructed, it tumbles down. They use all manner of schemes to set up their righteousness upon its legs, but to no purpose. Or they have bad foundations for a house, and bad materials, and bad mortar, and they are by no means good workmen; and when they have built up enough wall to shelter themselves, it tumbles down. They are determined, somehow or other, to build up a righteousness of their own, which is worthless when it is built. At first the man says, I shall be saved, for I have kept the law. What lack I yet? Now, a very small hole will let enough light into the mans heart to force him to see that this pretence will not answer. No one of us has kept the law. When driven from this foolish hope, the man readily sets up another. If he cannot work, then he tries to feel. Or else he cries, I must join a bit of religion to my pure morals. I will pray regularly, etc. And when I have done all this, do you not think it will come pretty square? If a mans conscience is awake, it will not come square, and the man will say, No, I do not feel righteous after all! There is something amiss. Conscience begins to call out, It will not do. Peradventure the man is taken ill. He thinks that he is going to die, and he must keep his wretched pretence afloat somehow; and so he cries, if he is rich, I will endow an almshouse. According to the church to which he belongs, the zealous person becomes a determined partisan of his sect. Now suppose that you were to get to heaven in your way, what would happen? You will throw up your cap, and say, I have managed it after all! You will glorify yourself, and depend upon it sinners saved by grace will glorify Christ. But our Lord is not going to have any discord in heaven; you shall all sing His praises there, or never sing at all.
IV. What they will not do. They have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
1. Why, there are some that have not submitted even to hear it! Our law does not judge any man before it hears him, but these people both judge and condemn the gospel without giving it an hours attention. Are they not good enough of themselves? What can you tell them better than they know already? But it is always a pity not to know even that which we most despise. It will not hurt you to know. And yet there is such prejudice in the mind of some that they refuse to acquaint themselves with the verities which God has revealed. Sinners saved by grace! It is all very well for the commonalty; but we were always so good. Very well, then; there is a heaven for the commonalty, and it is highly probable that you ladies and gentlemen are too good to go there. Where will you go? There is but one way to heaven, and that way is closed against the proud.
2. And then there are others who, when they hear it, will not admit that they need it. What, sir! Must I go down on my knees and plead guilty? Yes, you must, or else you will never be saved. They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
3. There are others who will not submit to the spirit of it, to the influence of it, for the spirit of free grace is this: if God saves me for nothing, then I belong to Him for ever and ever. If He forgives me every sin simply because I believe in Jesus, then I will hate every sin, and flee from it. I will love Him with all my heart, and for the love I bear Him I will lead a holy life. The virtue I aimed at before, in my own strength, I will now ask for from His Holy Spirit. Many will not submit to that; yet they can never be saved from sin unless they yield themselves as the blood-bought servants of Christ. (C. H. Spurgeon.)
Blind zeal
As all zeal without discretion is as an offering without eyes, which was by God forbidden, so likewise all blind zeal is a blind offering, which God will never accept. (Cawdray.)
Zeal, cautious
As Minerva is said to have put a golden bridle upon Pegasus, that he should not fly too fast, so our Christian discretion must put a golden bridle upon our Pegasus–that is, our zeal–lest, if it be unbridled, it make us run out of course. (Cawdray.)
Zeal, false
There is a sort of men who seem to be mighty zealous for religion; but their heart breaks out wholly in this way: that they fill the place wherever they are with noise and clamour, with dust and smoke. Nothing can be said in their presence, but instantly a controversy is started, scarcely anything is orthodox enough for them; for they spin so fine a thread, and have such a cobweb divinity, that the least brush against it is not to be endured, and yet withal they are as positive and decretal in their assertions that the Pope himself is nobody to them. One would think they were privy counsellors of heaven. They define with so great confidence what will and what will not please God. (J. Goodman.)
Zeal, misguided
I. Its features. It errs in–
1. Its motives.
2. Its objects.
3. Its means.
II. Its prevalence.
1. In the world.
2. In the Church.
III. Its mischievous tendency. It breeds–
1. Delusion.
2. Disorder.
3. Hatred.
4. Contention.
5. Ruin. (J. Lyth, D.D.)
The proper regulation of religious zeal
I. It must be founded upon knowledge of and judgment about the matter which engages our zeal. It is for wanting this that the apostle blames the zeal of the Jews. The necessity of such knowledge is, one would think, obvious, for without it our zeal may, for aught we know, be engaged in a bad cause. The man who, designing to make great haste, either shuts his eyes or takes no notice whither he goes, is the likeliest to stumble or go astray. Let us, then, take care that, before we suffer our zeal to grow warm for or against any cause, we get as thorough a knowledge of it as we can. And yet, as history shows, most of those in every age who have shown the warmest zeal have discovered the greatest ignorance, and where there has been most knowledge there has been most candour and forbearance towards those of a different opinion.
II. Must re free from prejudice and party views, and proceed from a sincere regard to truth and virtue. It is not my being thoroughly acquainted with a cause that will justify my zeal in it. If, knowing a thing to be false or unlawful, I strenuously insist upon it, all the zeal I express is faulty. Nay, though it be truth or duty, if my zeal is occasioned by prejudice, it is not of the right kind. We ought therefore to be very careful about the springs from whence our zeal flows. When the heart glows with an ardent love to God and for the cause of truth and virtue, there will be very little danger of running into extremes.
III. Must always be proportioned to the moment of the things about which it is engaged. The more important the thing is, the warmer may our zeal be, either for or against it; and the less important, the less need is there of being much concerned about it. That zeal is very irregular which is equally warm upon every occasion. It would be endless to tell you what trifling matters have given occasion to the most furious contests in the Christian Church.
1. Since it is of vastly greater importance to us that we should judge right in matters of doctrine and behave well in matters of practice ourselves than that others should do so, it follows that our zeal ought principally to be employed this way. Nothing is more common than to see the same men who express a great concern that others should think and act just as they do in matters of religion shamelessly careless in their own searches after truth, and in regulating their own conduct.
2. Plain duties are of more importance than matters of speculation, and therefore regular zeal will be more solicitous about the former than about the latter. And yet, as if mankind were resolved to act preposterously, they have generally acted from the opposite principle. Observe how contentedly some of the warmest zealots can let a drunkard, a swearer, etc., live peaceably by them, and yet take fire immediately on the utterance of a contrary opinion. But will not God much more easily pardon an error in judgment than badness of life?
3. Peace and love among Christians are of unspeakably more importance than any particular form of church government or any religious rites, and therefore if our zeal be regular, we shall be much less concerned about imposing these than for the securing peace and love among all good men.
IV. Must re attended with Christian charity, and must never break in upon those rights which all claim in common as men and Christians. Nothing has been more common than for intemperate zeal to do the greatest mischiefs and commit the most bare-faced violations of justice and humanity, under the pretence of charity to mens souls and a hearty concern for their everlasting welfare.
V. Must be under the conduct of Christian prudence, by which I mean the prudence that will direct to the choice, and in the use of the properest methods, and the fittest seasons for promoting these good ends. (W. Smyth.)
Zeal, true
True zeal is a loving thing, and makes us always active to edification, and not to destruction. If we keep the fire of zeal within the chimney, in its own proper place, it never doth any hurt; it only warmeth, quickeneth, and enliveneth us; but if once we let it break out, and catch hold of the thatch of our flesh, and kindle our corrupt nature, and set the house of our body on fire, it is no longer zeal–heavenly fire, but a most destructive and devouring thing. True zeal is an ignis lambens, a soft and gentle flame that will not scorch our hand; it is no predatory or voracious thing; but carnal and fleshly zeal is like the spirit of gunpowder set on fire, that tears and blows up all that stands before it. True zeal is like the vital heat in us that we live upon, which we never feel to be angry or troublesome; but though it gently feed upon the radical oil within us, that sweet balsam of our natural moisture, yet it lives lovingly with it, and maintains that by which it is fed; but that other furious and distempered zeal is nothing else but a fever in the soul. To conclude, we may learn what kind of zeal it is that we should use in promoting the gospel by an emblem of Gods own–those fiery tongues that on the Day of Pentecost sat upon the apostles; which sure, were harmless flames, for we cannot read that they did any hurt, or that they did so much as singe a hair of their heads. (R. Cudworth.)
Zeal, true and false
Andrew Melville, Professor of Divinity at St. Andrews in the reign of James VI, was a very bold and zealous man for the cause of God and truth. When some of his more moderate brethren blamed him for being too hot and fiery, he was wont to reply, If you see my fire go downwards, set your foot upon it and put it out; but if it go upwards, let it return to its own place. (J. Whitecross.)
Zeal without knowledge
I. The qualifications and properties of a zeal according to knowledge.
1. That our zeal be right in respect of its object; viz., that those things which we are zealous for be certainly good, and that those things which we are zealous against be certainly evil. Otherwise it is not a heavenly fire, but like the fire of hell, heat without light.
2. That the measure and degree of it must be proportioned to the good or evil of things about which it is conversant. That is an ignorant zeal which is conversant about lesser things and unconcerned for greater. A zealous strictness about external rites and matters of difference, where there is a visible neglect of the substantial duties of religion, is either a gross ignorance of the true nature of religion, or a fulsome hypocrisy.
3. That we pursue it by lawful means and ways. No zeal for God and His glory, for His true Church and religion, will justify the doing of that which is morally evil.
II. By what marks we may know the zeal which is not according to knowledge. It is a zeal without knowledge–
1. That is mistaken in the proper object of it; that calls good evil, and evil good.
2. That is manifestly disproportioned to the good or evil of things about which it is conversant, when there is in men a greater and fiercer zeal for the externals of religion than for the vital and essential parts of it.
3. That is prosecuted by unlawful and unwarrantable means, that, e.g., which warrants the doing of evil that good may come.
4. That is uncharitable, and is an enemy to peace and order, and thinks itself sufficiently warranted to break the peace of the Church upon every scruple.
5. That is furious and cruel, that which St. James tells us tends to confusion and every evil work.
6. A zeal for ignorance. This is a zeal peculiar to the Church of Rome, which forbids people the use of the Holy Scriptures in a known tongue.
III. Inferences.
1. If it be so necessary that our zeal be directed by knowledge, this shows us how dangerous a thing zeal is in the weak and ignorant. Zeal is an edge-tool, which children in understanding should not meddle withal. Zeal is only fit for wise men, but it is chiefly in fashion among fools. Nay, it is dangerous in the hands of wise men, and to be kept in with a strict rein, otherwise it will transport them to the doing of undue and irregular things. Moses in a fit of zeal let fall the two tables of the law which he had but just received from God. A true emblem of an ungoverned zeal, in the transport whereof even good men are apt to forget the laws of God.
2. From hence we plainly see that men may do the worst and wickedest things out of a zeal for God and religion. Thus it was among the Jews, who engrossed salvation to themselves, and denied the possibility of it to all the world besides, and the Church of Rome have taken copy by them.
3. Zeal for God and religion does not alter the nature of actions done upon that account. Persecution and murder are damnable sins, and no zeal for God and religion can excuse them. (Abp. Tillotson.)
Zeal and knowledge
There are two sorts of men hereby to be apprehended.
1. They which have a defect not of zeal, but of knowledge for the ground of their zeal.
2. They which have a defect not of knowledge, but of zeal answerable to their knowledge. Of the first of these may be verified the proverb, they set the cart before the horse. The second may be likened to Pharaohs chariots when the wheels were off, so slowly do they express their knowledge in their lives. The first are like a little ship without ballast and freight, but with a great many sails, which is soon either dashed against the rocks or toppled over. The second are like a goodly great ship, well ballasted and richly freighted, but without any sails, which quickly falleth into the hands of pirates because it can make no speed, sooner making a prey for them than a good voyage for the merchant. Separate zeal and knowledge, and they become both unprofitable, but wisely join them, and they perfect a Christian, being like a precious diamond in a ring of gold. Let not zeal outrun knowledge or lag behind it, but let it ad equale agree, going hand in hand with the same. For even as in an instrument of music there is a proportion of sound wherein is the harmony, beyond which, if any string be strained, it makes a squeaking noise; and if it be not strained enough it yields a clagging, dull, and unpleasant sound. So is it in our zeal if it be either more or less than our knowledge. (Elnathan Parr, B.D.)
Zeal, uncontrolled
Phaeton took upon him to drive the chariot of the sun; but through his rashness set the world in combustion. What a horse is without a rider, or a ship without a rudder, such is zeal without knowledge. St. Bernard hits full on this point. Discretion without zeal is slow-paced, and zeal without discretion is strongheaded; let, therefore, zeal spur on discretion, and discretion rein in zeal. (J. Spencer.)
Zeal without knowledge
The first good use of some texts is, to endeavour to prevent a bad one.
I. The text has often been cited for the purpose of depreciating genuine zeal. Think on how many excellent designs it has been quoted against, and what would have become of home and foreign missionary enterprise had certain interpretations ruled! With men of indifferent, frozen temperament, the text has been a great favourite. So it has with timid, cowardly men, with the parsimonious, with idolaters of custom, and of everything established, and with that class which is content with mere speculation, regarding scarcely anything as worth attempting. With most of these, however, it is not zeal itself that is contemned, for none would be more zealous than they–on a proper occasion. But when can that occasion come? Is it to be expressly brought on by Providence to enable them to show this virtue? Or is it to be when all things are mended, so that there shall be less to be done? But who, then, is to do all this in the meantime?
II. But still there is in the world an ill-judging and unwarrantable zeal.
1. Indeed, if we take it in its general sense, persevering ardour in prosecution of a purpose, it has been, in its depraved operation, the animating demon of every active evil. And, many that are comparatively harmless, let but this fire be kindled by a torch from hell applied to the brimstone that lies cold and quiet in their nature–and we should see.
2. But not to dwell on these terrible operations of zeal, we see its effect in numberless things of a more diminutive order, e.g., long and earnest exertions for excellence in some most trifling attainment; unremitting efforts in prosecution of inquiry into something not worth any cost to know; an intense devotion to add particle after particle to the little sum of worldly possession; the earnest vying in little points of appearance, consequence, precedence. Zeal is an element that will combine with any active principle in man; it is like fire, that will smoulder in garbage, and will lighten in the heavens.
III. Zeal thus has its operation in all the active interests of men. But it is most usually spoken of as belonging to religion, and it is in this relation that we have here to consider it. Zeal of God.
1. And who can help wishing that there were a thousand times more zeal directed this way? Of the whole measure that there is being constantly expended what proportion might well be spared, nay, destroyed, to advantage? Nine parts in ten? Perhaps more. Now think, if one or more of these portions misapplied could be devoted to God! Look at an ambitious mans zeal; an avaricious mans zeal; an indefatigable intellectual triflers zeal! nine parts in ten misapplied; wasted at the best; a large portion worse than wasted! So it is going–while there is here what deserves it all–like clouds, heavy with rain, passing away from gardens and fields languishing under drought, to be discharged on mere deserts or marshes or sea. Or suppose a great city on fire in a severe winter; what a blessing so much fire would be if distributed into all the abodes of shivering poverty and sickness!
2. After such a view of the immense proportion of zeal altogether lost to God, we are reluctant to consider that a share even of the zeal that is directed to God may be not according to knowledge. The necessity of knowledge to religious zeal is fearfully illustrated by
(1) The mighty empires of superstition–Pagan, Mohammedan, Popish. It is true that many go no further than a stupid, slavish acquiescence; and that some are sceptics, only preserving appearances; but countless legions of them are burning with fanatic zeal–they know no better.
(2) The direful history of persecution. For, though some persecutors have only been politic, infernal hypocrites, yet the mighty host of them have really believed that they did God service.
(3) The wild novelties of fanaticism that have occasionally sprung up in the Christian community. In view of all this the good man has still to exclaim, Oh for knowledge! for knowledge!
IV. Turn now to the ordinary forms in which religious zeal is devoid of knowledge.
1. That which the apostle here speaks of, namely, mens zealously maintaining the sufficiency of a righteousness of their own, which God will not accept (verse 3). Fatal ignorance in zeal! Knowledge here would reveal to them the holiness, justice, and law of God; would reveal themselves to them; and then their zeal would go another way, as when a convinced pagan perceives his god to be a worthless idol.
2. Zeal when accompanied by no desire of knowledge, rather aversion to it. Horror of free reasoning. A notion that all religious speculation is necessarily destructive to religious feeling, insomuch that the very reasons for being zealous are not to be clearly defined. Whatever the strong impulse may be, it plainly is not zeal according to knowledge when a man does not know why he is zealous.
3. A capricious and fluctuating zeal, and what we have just described is likely to be such. It shall blaze at one time and seem sunk under the ashes at another, varying with the changeable recoil of the mans mind. It is true that there will be in most minds considerable variations of feeling, of which zeal will in a measure partake. But a most important counteracting and sustaining principle is a clear, decided knowledge of the object and reasons of the zeal.
4. The zeal which consists in a considerable degree of mere temper, where a mans irritability or impetuousness and restlessness goes into the zeal for the object, and is mistaken by him as all pure zeal respecting the object itself. So that, in this one point especially, it is not according to knowledge, for he knows not himself. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are off
5. That zeal which is less concerned about the object itself than about the man himself. Jehus zeal was, in mere point of fact, for the Lord of hosts, but he did not really care much for that sacred cause itself. It was a fine thing that he should be exhibited as a conspicuous vindicator in the ranks of the Lords hosts.
6. A great zeal for comparatively little things in religion. Now knowledge gives the scale of the greater and the less. There are minor points of doctrine, form, and observance. These have often been magnified and enforced as if they were the very life and essence of Christianity.
7. Zeal for great things for little reasons. Thus Christianity has been zealously advocated just on the ground that it is conducive to the temporal well-being of a state! By innumerable persons some one model of Christian faith is zealously maintained, chiefly because it has been maintained by their ancestors. We have known persons zealously holding some important doctrine because it has happened to coincide with some particular fancy or impression of the persons mind; not from a consideration of its own great evidences. This is a gross desertion of the rule–that zeal should be according to knowledge.
8. A zeal for single points in religion, especially the most controverted ones, as if the whole importance of religion converged to these, as we see in the most strenuous Calvinists and Arminians. Such zeal miserably impoverishes the interest for religion as a grand comprehensive whole, and for all the parts of it but the one. And thus the very knowledge itself will dwindle from taking account of the whole.
9. The excessive zeal for a religious sect or party, a mere worldly spirit of competition and jealousy. This indeed is according to knowledge, the wisdom that James describes as coming from below.
10. The zeal which is expended in some one way of attempting to serve religion when it might be applied to better purpose in another. Thus able men have exhausted their talents and labours upon comparative trifles when, with the same exertion, they might have served the greatest interests. And ordinary Christians have been invincibly set on serving God in ways foreign to their attainments and situations when there were plainly before them other ways of certain usefulness.
11. That zeal which, in attempting to do good, takes no account of the fitness of season and occasion. Knowledge would show the adaptation of means to ends–the laws and working of human minds–the favourable conjuncture. Knowledge, too, would point to consequences. And zeal should not fancy itself the more noble and heroic for setting all consequences at defiance.
12. That zeal which seems willing to let its activity in public plans and exertions to serve religion be a substitute for personal religion. In such zeal where is the mans knowledge if it does not strike him with irresistible conviction how indispensable is religion to his own self? (John Foster.)
Zeal without knowledge
I. The Israelites had one good quality while they wanted another, and the apostle makes their possession of this the reason of his prayer–For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God. One would think that, if they wanted both, they would stand in greater need of his prayers; and the mystery is, how their having something good should be the moving cause why Paul should pray for their salvation, an intimation that if they had not been in the possession at least of this he would not have prayed for them.
1. The explanation is this. It is only the prayer of faith that availeth, and in proportion as this faith is staggered or weakened prayer loses its efficacy–e.g., you have not the same heart in praying for some unlikelihood as in praying for what is agreeable to the will of God. You cannot pray so hopefully for a confirmed reprobate as for a man in whom you perceive some lurking remainders of good. Paul was not yet discouraged about the Jews. He still observed one good point, even that very zeal which once actuated himself. And so he still could hope and pray for them.
2. From such an argument there may be constructed a powerful appeal to arrest the headlong way of that moral desperado, who, hastening on from one enormity to another, is fast losing all the delicacies of conscience, and whom the Spirit, tired and provoked by stubborn resistance, is on the eve perhaps of abandoning. Know, then, that your friends behold the progress of this impenitency, and supplicate Heaven on your account. But the time may arrive when your impiety shall look so desperate that to supplicate in faith is beyond them. And is it not time to retrace your footsteps, unknowing as you are how soon the very parents who gave yea birth may weep but cannot pray for you!
II. That must have been a valuable property, in virtue of which the Jews could still be prayed for. But that must have been a most important property from the want of which they eventually perished. Had they added knowledge to their zeal they would still have remained the favourites of Heaven.
1. From their actual history we may learn what a serious want this is. That day of their visitation, in the prospect of which our Saviour shed tears, came upon them just because they knew not the things which belonged to their peace. It is true that the extermination came upon them because they had killed the Prince of Life. But it was, as Peter and John testify, through ignorance that they did it, and had they known, Paul says, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. Let us not, then, underrate the importance of knowledge in religion, nor be under the imagination that ignorance is not a responsible or not a punishable offence.
2. But in addition to the historical proofs of the importance of religious knowledge, there is abundance of still more direct proof. The knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ is said to be eternal life, and many are said to perish for lack of knowledge. Christ shall come to take vengeance on those that know not God. Knowledge and ignorance in fact are dealt with, even as righteousness and sin are dealt with.
3. Now the question is, ought this in moral fairness to be? The difficulty is to conceive on what ground the views of the understanding should be made the subjects of reckoning. Man is held to be responsible for his doings, which he can help; but not for his doctrines, which they say he cannot help. But we affirm that his belief in certain circumstances (and Christianity is in these circumstances) is that which he can help. It is by an act of the will that you set yourself to the acquisition of knowledge. It is by a continued act of the will that you continue a prolonged examination into the grounds of an opinion. It is at the bidding of the will, not that you believe without evidence, but that you investigate the evidence on which you might believe. It is in no way your fault that you do not see when it is dark. But it is in every way your fault that you do not look when either the light of heaven or of heavens revelation is around you. It is thus that the will has virtually to do with the ultimate belief, just because it has to do with the various steps of that process which goes before it. Where there is candour, which is a moral property, the due attention will be given; when there is the opposite of candour–moral unfairness–the due attention will be refused, and the man will be landed in the state of being wrong intellectually, but just because he is wrong morally.
4. You find a most impressive exemplification of this in the history of those very Jews. During the whole of our Saviours ministry upon earth they were plied with evidences which, if they had but attended to, would have carried their belief in the validity of His claims. But the belief was painful to them, and at all hazards they resolved to bar the avenues of their minds against the admittance of it. Theirs was not the darkness of men whom no light had visited, but of men who obstinately shut their eyes.
5. And this for our admonition. In this our day the want of faith is still due to the want of a thorough moral earnestness. (T. Chalmers, D.D.)
Zealotry
The worst of madmen is a saint run mad. (Pope.)
To be furious in religion is to be irreligiously religious. (W. Penn.)
The way of salvation
I. Mans way.
1. Consists in zeal for God ignorantly directed.
2. Terminates in self-righteousness and unbelief.
3. Utterly fails, because Christ is the end of the law, and the law requires absolute obedience (verses 2-5).
II. Gods way.
1. Requires–
(1) Despair of our own efforts.
(2) A humble reception of the gospel.
(3) Confession and faith.
2. Terminates in salvation. (J. Lyth, D.D.)
For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness, and going about to establish their own have not submitted unto the righteousness of God.–
Ignorance of Gods righteousness, the guilt of
The ignorance here spoken of is something more than the mere passive blindness of those who cannot help themselves because of the total darkness by which they are encompassed. It was very much the ignorance of those who would not open their eyes. There was an activity, a will in it, as much as there was in the other things ascribed to them in the going about to establish a different righteousness from that which they would not submit to. This forms the true principle on which the condemnation of unbelief rests. They love the darkness rather than the light. Even as the Gentiles liked not to retain God in their knowledge–even so the Jews liked not in this instance to admit God into their knowledge, or give entertainment in their minds to that way of salvation which He had devised for the recovery of a guilty world. It is the part which the will has in it that makes ignorance the proper object of retribution; and so, when Christ cometh, He will take vengeance on those who know not God and obey not the gospel. (T. Chalmers, D.D.)
Human righteousness only attainable by submitting to the righteousness of God
1. The righteousness of God is His truth, justice, holiness, wisdom, and love blended in eternal perfection, and embraces infinite hatred to sin with infinite love to the sinner. It is at once the terror of every guilty conscience, and the hope of every true penitent.
2. The world before and since the days of Luther has been making the same mistake as he at first made. It has so felt the need of righteousness as to make desperate efforts to attain unto it, now soaring to inaccessible heights, and then delving to unknown depths, while the blessing itself has been ever within reach.
I. Men, until they come to the knowledge of Christ, are everywhere vainly endeavouring to establish their own righteousness.
1. If it had been possible for any man to succeed, surely it had been Paul. Constancy, conscientiousness, self-denial, lofty motives, a blameless life, etc.; and yet, when viewed in relation to the object sought, how utterly vain! Solomons experiment ought to have been sufficient to satisfy all voluptuaries of the vanity of earthly things, and Pauls failure ought to convince all self-righteous moralists that righteousness is not attainable by the deeds of the law.
2. But the truth can only be known, or wisdom taught, by experience. And so Pauls experiment, in all its essential features, has been made again and again. Luther in his way repeated the experiment with the same result. These men remind one of the old alchemists, who, vary their experiments as they might, and imitate the colour of gold as they did, yet the base metal remained base metal after all.
3. And yet multitudes continue to go about to establish their own righteousness. It is impossible to avoid a feeling of mingled respect and pity for them. This feeling filled Pauls heart (verse 1). Going about to is old English for trying at. They were eager, restless, painstaking, ready to employ every means in order to secure it. But an April day might sooner establish its character for constancy, and the wide ocean its character as a refuge; the raven with its croak, and the owl with its hooting, establish theirs for melody; the farthing rushlight its right to rule the day; every little pool its claim to be considered a fountain; the bramble its pretensions to be king over the forest, than these misguided souls succeed in establishing their own righteousness. They are endeavouring to forge a key to unlock the grave, to build a lifeboat to swim in a sea of fire, to construct a ladder to scale the skies, to hush the thunders of Sinai by filling their ears with wool, to stop the lightning of Gods wrath by gossamer threads of human goodness, to arrest the course of Divine justice by piling up little heaps of stones in their path. God pronounces our righteousness–not our wickedness–to be filthy rags.
4. No man ever established his own righteousness to his own satisfaction. This sky was never without a cloud, this sun without a spot, this life without a defect. It was the consciousness cf this that quickened the steps of Saul of Tarsus in his persecution of the early disciples, and prompted him to a deadlier revenge. In proportion to a souls consciousness of what sin is will be its misery at the sight of it. God has set our sins in the light of His countenance; and when we remember that there may be impurity in a look, and murder in a desire, the very thought of establishing our own righteousness is the wildest of fancies, the wickedest of delusions!
5. And men thus court failure, because they are ignorant of Gods righteousness, both of what it is and what it requires. The whiteness of the snow, the morning light, the blue heavens, are figures that inadequately represent the righteousness of God. The heavens are not clean in His sight. God is so glorious in holiness that the angels cover their faces and their feet with their wings. Being thus essentially and absolutely righteous, what mere outward propriety or thin crust of goodness could satisfy Him? Motives as pure as the light, and ways as straight as a mathematical line, do but indicate what God requires of men if He enter into judgment with them. This they do not understand nor realise, nor that if Gods love is holy, His righteousness is tender, merciful, long-suffering to the vilest offender. If men knew that they had only to ask of Him, and He would cover them with the robe of His righteousness, they would desist from all their vain efforts to establish their own righteousness. His righteousness is unknown by men, and hence–
II. Their insane refusal to submit unto the righteousness of God–
1. For the very reason, in most instances, that Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. And yet this glorious fact is the very essence of saving truth. Salvation by faith in Christ is taught in type, prophecy, history, promise, and doctrine. The same God who lights one world by another, and sustains one life by another, purposes to save all who truly repent and believe by Christs obedience, death, resurrection, and intercession. And yet infidels stigmatise the doctrine of salvation by Jesus Christ as absurd, cruel, immoral, and many professedly Christian teachers speak of justification by the righteousness of another in disparaging terms. And if it were true that men might be saved by faith in Christ without a change of heart and life; if the caricature of this doctrine of justification set forth by its enemies were correct, then nothing more monstrous could be conceived.
2. Let, however, the apostles term rebuke their ignorant presumption. Men have to submit themselves to the righteousness of God. Is God or man to be Supreme? When man submits to God the cause of difference is removed, the moral distance between man and God is annihilated. A revolution has taken place. Repentance, justification, regeneration, conversion, reconciliation, adoption, sanctification are words which represent the various aspects of the one great reality, and do not exaggerate the greatness of the change that is experienced. The understanding is enlightened, the conscience rejoices in Gods righteousness in condemning sin and sinners, the will returns to its true allegiance, and the heart casts away its idols and loathes its sin.
3. It should not be lost sight of that it is to the righteousness of God that men have to submit–not to His caprice, nor to His will, divorced from purity and goodness. And so in the very act of submission man acquires a nobleness which in his condition of wilful independence had been impossible. It never can be degrading or injurious to submit to righteousness. As righteousness is the glory of God, when man submits to it it becomes his also.
4. As Christ was hated by Scribes and Pharisees on account of His goodness and purity, and as the Jews who searched the Scriptures for eternal life had no sooner discovered that it centred in Christ than they refused to come to Him that they might have life, so submission to the righteousness of God seems more difficult because it involves an acknowledgment of and delight in the fact that Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. Yet this exactly meets mans case as a sinner. Christ has satisfied every requirement. Gods righteousness is established. His vindication is complete, and in the act of showing mercy His truth and justice receive their brightest manifestation.
5. The blessing which is received is also retained by faith. Faith first joins us to Christ, and by faith the union is perpetuated. We set no limits to Gods power, but the eternal inheritance is reserved for those who are kept by it through faith. The just shall live by faith. The righteousness of Christ is not only appropriated and retained by faith, but it must also be attested, shown, illustrated. And thus, while sinners become righteous through the righteousness of another, yet, as the Apostle John says, He that doeth righteousness is righteous. This, by His indwelling Spirit, He enables believers to do. (F. W. Bourne, D.D.)
Reasons why men reject the righteousness of God
1. The position of the apostle was a very affecting one. He was in plenary possession of the great saving truth. He had submitted to the righteousness of God, and was persuaded that nothing could separate him from the love of God. But to an unselfish mind personal security is not always perfect felicity. Suppose that a man has found refuge in a fortress on the alarm of a sudden invasion, but has not succeeded in carrying all his kindred with him, the first emotion, as he realises the commanding position of the castle, will likely be assurance, exultation, gratitude. But, alas! out on the open plain he descries a brother who has thus far escaped, but who, by some infatuation, is running past the castle gate in quest of some other inlet. In such a case the brother saved would only eye with the more lacerating anguish the wilfulness of that brother who was fleeing from the door of safety. This was the apostles situation. He had found the refuge. He was looking over the ramparts of salvation–so far, a happy man. But there, in: the open field of danger, were his kinsmen according to the flesh. Some blindness had happened to them, for scarcely one of them made for the door of hope; and though, in the fulness of his fraternal affection, he had lifted up his voice and directed them to the open door, scarce one believed his report.
2. The reason given in this chapter for his sorrow was not merely his patriotic love of his countrymen, but his respect for the motives and character of many among them. They were not atheists; they had a zeal of God. They were not infidels, reprobates, or libertines, for they had a great regard for the law, and a real anxiety to establish a righteousness for themselves,
3. Unhappily, the very same thing which wrung the apostles heart is still going on in the world. Multitudes of people, the facsimiles of these zealous Jews, are falling short of heaven for the same reasons which proved so fatal in the days of Paul. Let us consider these reasons:–
I. Ignorance of Gods righteousness.
1. It is the glory of heaven that there is nothing unholy there. A perfect righteousness is the only passport into the presence of a holy God.
2. But in this world of ours there is no such thing as a spotless soul. The only real righteousness on earth is a righteousness which came down from heaven. The Word was made flesh. He bare our sins, and in His own body on the tree made ample satisfaction for them. His blood cleanseth from all sin. But it is not enough that the guilt be cancelled. The rebels attainder may be removed, but he may not be restored to his place beside the sovereigns person, nor put anew in his patrimonial possessions. A creature may be cleansed from the pollution of actual sin, and remain in all the insipidity of no positive righteousness. Now herein consists the completeness of the great redemption. During the thirty years which preceded His directly expiatory work the sinners Representative was living a life of vicarious obedience. Year by year He was accumulating that merit which He needed not for Himself, but which was needful for every one that would enter heaven. Now observe these two things go together; the neutralising and the positive ingredients make up one righteousness–the sin-cancelling atonement and the heaven-claiming merit–the sufferings which shut the sinners hell and the obedience which opened the ransomed sinners heaven. But Christ was God. His obedience had a Divine virtue in it, and His sufferings had a Divine virtue in them. And therefore His obedience and satisfaction are called the righteousness of God.
3. Now many are ignorant of the existence of such a righteousness. This righteousness is so hid in its notoriety, so puzzling in its plainness, so overlooked in its studious obviousness, that people who, in their anxiety after acceptance with God, would give all that they had for the least scrap of unquestionable merit, never dream that the righteousness of God–neither Adams righteousness, nor an angels righteousness, but Gods own righteousness–was that which they might appropriate as their own. We have heard of scholars who could speak many tongues, but who did not know the meaning of Jehovah Tsidkenu. We have known chronologists who could tell most of the remarkable events of history, but who could not tell the year which brought in everlasting righteousness. And we have listened to acute reasoners and metaphysicians who could discourse eloquently on the powers of human nature, and high-souled moralists who described the beauty of true virtue, and divines full of zeal for God, but who never adverted to that righteousness which alone the apostle deemed worthy of the name.
II. Some are aware that such a righteousness exists who do not know how they are to benefit by it.
1. They say in their heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? By what process of self-elevation shall I render myself worthy of this righteousness? Or who shall descend into the deep? How humbled must I become before I be in a fit state for God to impart this righteousness? Now the righteousness of God is brought so near that nothing which the sinner can do can bring it nearer.
2. The Lord Jesus did not purchase pardon and then deposit it in some far island of the sea, so that it would be needful to undertake a tedious and hazardous voyage in order to arrive at it. Nor did He perch it on some cloud of the upper firmament, so as to rack the anxious invention in finding out the aerostation which would soar up to it, or the spell which would charm it down. And yet the intricacy of system has conveyed some such idea to many minds. You may perfectly perceive that the righteousness of Jesus is the righteousness of God, but you may fancy that faith is the ship which you need to float you over this abyss, or the wings you need to waft you up to the airy elevation where this righteousness dwells. But the righteousness is not only wrought out, but brought so near that not a moment of time nor a point of space intervenes between you and its present possession. If you have such affection for the Lord Jesus as to confess Him before men–and this you will have if you really believe that God has raised Him from the dead as your Redeemer–thou shalt be saved.
3. A welcome from the King (as our Lord taught in the parable) depends entirely on having on a wedding robe, and none who is willing need want it, for it is gratuitously given to all. That robe is righteousness–not mans, but Jehovahs (Php 3:8-9). Be persuaded–put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ. Ye poor and blind! step in to the feast–ye halt and maimed! creep in. When at heavens gate they ask in whose right you come, make mention of Jesus righteousness, and the everlasting doors will open to receive you. The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth; speak it out. Avow your faith in Him by the life and language of discipleship. The Lord has not bid you do some great thing, not even sent you to wash in Jordan seven times.
III. Some reject Gods righteousness in their anxiety to establish their own.
1. I have broken Gods law times without number, but I see that it is good, and it would be a real satisfaction to myself if I could do anything to atone for my transgressions; and if you could only prescribe what I should do–if it were only revealed from heaven how many prayers I should offer, how many fasts I should keep, etc., I would grudge no sacrifice. When to a soul so convinced of sin you say, Believe and live–accept the righteousness of God and nothing more is needed, the simplicity of the prescription is almost provoking. The soul wants to do some great thing. Bent on establishing a righteousness of its own, it is not easy to submit to the righteousness of God.
2. In this state of mind there is a just feeling, and there is also a strong delusion. It is a just feeling that the law should be vindicated, and that sin should receive its commensurate punishment. But it is a delusion to imagine that a sinner can atone for sin. But the greatest delusion of all is that you think yourself wiser than God when you prefer your plan to His, and mightier than Immanuel if you consider your work more perfect than His. Believe in Christ, who is the end of the law, and you are righteous in Him.
IV. You fear lest so free and prompt a forgiveness should be fatal to future obedience. You find, by experience among men, that a pardon too easily obtained is apt to be abused, and you fear lest this scheme should encourage men to sin because grace is so abundant.
1. Remark, however, that the gospel pardon, though so prompt and free to the sinner, is not a cheap nor easy pardon to Him who first of all procured it; owing to the darkness of the human understanding and the perversity of the human will, it is seldom too suddenly or lightly attained by the sinner, who eventually finds it his own. And I think it might be commended to reason that real obedience begins only where slavish terror ends, and that the principle most prolific of loyalty and unwearied services is love.
2. But the gospel puts the matter beyond all question by its express declarations. It assures us that the faith which receives the Saviour is the first step of new obedience–that the moment when Gods righteousness is accepted is the moment when morality begins.
V. Some earnest seekers miss salvation because they go too far to find it. There was a small colony planted on a creek of a vast continent. Their soil was very fertile, but its limits were somewhat narrow. On the landward side it was enclosed by rocky mountains, on the other it looked out on the immeasurable main. A pestilence broke out, which made fearful havoc all through the population, and the doctors declared that it was beyond their skill. Just at the time the plague was raging worst a stranger appeared and told them of a plant which healed this disorder, and left a paper in which, he said, they would find a full description of it and directions how to find it. The tidings diffused considerable activity. A plant of such efficacy deserved the most diligent search. Almost all agreed that it must be far away, but a discussion arose whether it lay beyond the cliffs or across the sea. Most thought the latter, and a ship was launched, which they christened Ecclesia, and sent in search of the famous plant, and all who wished to escape the plague were invited to take passages in this good ship. A few others, however, thought that they would have better success by trying to get over the cliffs. This was an arduous enterprise, for the precipices were steep and extremely high. A few attempts were made, and, after many weariful efforts, the climbers either grew dizzy and fell back, or allowed themselves to slide down again. But others, more inventive, busied themselves constructing artificial wings and serial engines of various kinds, Imitatio Christi, asceticism, penitential prayers, and such like; and some of them answered exceedingly well for a little, and rose so high that their neighbours really thought they would reach the top; but, after getting a certain height, they uniformly found themselves again on the spot from which they first ascended. A long time had now passed on, and multitudes had died of the plague, when a poor sufferer who had already gone a fruitless expedition in the ship, and from the severity of his anguish was eager in trying every scheme, lay tossing on his bed. He got hold of a large paper roll which lay on a shelf beside him. It was very dirty, and the ink was faded. He at once suspected that it was the book which the stranger had left. It gave a full description of the Plant of Renown, and as he advanced in his feverish earnestness, hoping that it would tell him the very spot where he should look for it, he found the plant itself! There it lay in the heart of the long-neglected volume, and Luthers eye glistened as he read Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. But where is Christ to be found? Must I ascend the height or descend into the deep? Oh, no! Christ is here–nigh me–Gods present gift to me conveyed in the volume of this book. I accept Him. I believe. The apologue has prematurely betrayed itself, but no matter. The cure for a plague-stricken, dying world was long concealed in the Bible, till, led by the Spirit of God, Luther found it there. You have only to go where Luther went. (James Hamilton.)
Mans tendency to trust in his own righteousness
I. Man feels that he is under law to God. He knows that there is a power above him to which he is subject. He may try to deliver himself and claim independence, but ever and anon he is made to see that there is a moral law commanding him to do this and avoid that. He may refuse to obey only to find that it imposes a penalty in the shape of a reproach of conscience, or thwarting of his plans, etc. He may drown it in folly, but it will take its revenge when the hour of reflection comes. Under this feeling every man is made to realise that he must give an account of himself to God.
II. There is a fear in every one that his conduct cannot stand a sifting inspection. So he has an apprehension at times that the power above him may be hostile. Our own consciences condemn us, and we cannot but see that God, who is purer than our conscience, must also condemn us. So we shrink from the law which we have broken and from the lawgiver. When I remembered God, I was troubled. We are troubled, as the boy is by the presence of his father whose command he has just disobeyed. We strive to press down the thought, but it is unsuppressible. So, in consequence of the pressure of these two feelings on each other, a third feeling is brought forth. This may be one or other of two sorts.
III. We may banish God and His law from our thoughts. This may be our first impulse. We act as the disobedient child who flees from his father. It was thus with Cain and Jonah. True, there will be times when God appears to allure or warn, but sinners do not wish to be disturbed, and they pray to Him, as the Gadarenes did when Jesus visited them, to depart out of their Coasts; and He left them, never to return.
IV. Another class act in an equally unworthy manner. They go about to establish their own righteousness. They know that God requires His intelligent and responsible creatures to give obedience to His royal law of love. According to the first covenant every man was to work out a righteousness for himself. But man has failed in this; he is not able to present a perfect obedience. He has only to search himself to discover that he has sinned. But then he would in future make amends for the past. See the self-righteous man as he goes about so diligently in working out a righteousness of his own. Listen to him as he talks to himself in the chamber of his thoughts. When he does a smart act, he, as it were, says, How clever I am! He relieves distress, and it is followed by the thought, How tender-hearted I am! He engages in a religious service, and then feels that he is so pious. This self-righteousness is all along offensive to God, and apt to be offensive to our fellow-men. It shows itself in a haughty manner, and in the perpetual narratives of our ability and prowess. A ploughman, whom Hervey once addressed to the effect that it was our first duty at once to abandon our sins, answered, There is a prior duty, and that is to abandon the trust in our own righteousness. There was true philosophy in this. As long as we are trusting in our own righteousness we have little motive to search out our sins and destroy them. Let a man feel that his deeds are as filthy rags before God, and then he will be disposed to give them up and seek for a better clothing. This self-righteous spirit is that of the Pharisees, so severely condemned by our Lord. It is embodied in the prayer, Lord, I thank Thee, etc. It was the spirit of the Stoics which seized on some of the highest minds in Greece and Rome. The meditations of Marcus Aurelius contain very lofty moral precepts, but his ethics are self-righteous throughout; the good man stands before God in the strength of his own merits. This being so, we can understand how the philosophers of this school should have been unwilling to submit to the humbling doctrines of the Cross, which require us to trust in the righteousness of another. What a humiliation must it have been to Saul of Tarsus when he was arrested on the road to Damascus, when not only his person but his pride were cast down to the ground! But his humiliation was a step necessary in order to his exaltation. He gave up trusting in his own righteousness, and went forward in the strength of Him who there and then conquered him, and thereby enabled him to conquer himself, and sent him forth to proclaim a doctrine which conquered the Roman world. Every man needs to pass through such a crisis. As long as the man is cherishing a self-righteous spirit he feels himself restrained on all hands. He cherishes a sense of merit, and yet is not satisfied, He makes now and greater exertions, only to find that they do not come up to the full requirements of the law. And the unforgiven sin will ever trouble the sinner till it is forgiven. Better at once submit, and instead of the prayer of the Pharisee put up the prayer of the publican. When the ground is as it is in winter, we might try to soften the hardness and remove the cold by shovelling away the frost and snow. But there is a better way. Let us have the returning sun of spring, and the coldness will disappear, and the earth will array itself in the loveliest green. So when we feel our hearts to be chilled and hardened, let us seek that the light of Gods countenance shine upon us, and the hardness will be dissolved, and the graces of peace and love will flow forth as the streams do in spring. (J. McCosh, D.D.)
Self-righteousness–ruin of many
A gentleman in our late civil wars, says Cowley, when his quarters were beaten up by the enemy, was taken prisoner, and lost his life afterwards only by staying to put on a band and adjust his periwig; he would escape like a person of quality, or not at all, and died the noble martyr of ceremony and gentility. Poor fool! and yet he is as bad who waits till he is dressed in the rags of his own fancied fitness before he will come to Jesus. He will die a martyr to pride and self-righteousness. (C. H. Spurgeon.)
Phariseeism
Concerning the Jews, consider–
I. what they did.
1. They trusted to their self-righteousness.
2. They sought to establish it
3. They laboured diligently to do this.
II. What they did not do. They did not–
1. Accept Gods righteousness.
2. Realise its extent.
3. Bow down to it.
III. The cause of their self-righteous ignorance, which was–
1. Wilful.
2. Persistent.
3. Destructive. (J. Burns, D.D.)
Barriers broken down
The text sets forth three difficulties in the way of a mans salvation.
I. Ignorance.
1. Ignorance is the mother of devotion, according to the Church of Rome; the mother of error, according to the Word of God.
(1) Men do not know what that righteousness is which God requires. If you want to be saved by your own righteousness, know that it must be perfect. If you have committed but one sin, your hope of perfect righteousness is gone. He that offendeth in one point is guilty of all. If I break one link in a chain of twenty I have broken the chain. Suppose that I should have to give a perfect vase of crystal as a present to the Queen. But it has got chipped a little. What is to be done? I may cement the little pieces in their places; but if it must be perfect before royalty can accept it I must get another vase. Now, while I am talking about a chip here and a chip there in your life, you may be saying, But we are smashed right up; and as to broken links, why, we have fairly melted the chain. I am glad to hear it. If you have no righteousness of your own, you have got to the half-way house of salvation. When you strip a man you are partly on the way to clothing him.
(2) Men do not know that God has provided a righteousness. God came here in human form, and became obedient to His own law, even to the death of the cross. And His obedience is ours, if we believe. Christ was made sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. Alas! how many there are who do not know that God justifieth the ungodly; that sinners can be regarded as just, through what Christ has done and suffered.
(3) Many are ignorant as to how they are to receive this righteousness. The current notion is, I must pray so much; I must weep so much; I must feel so much. Ah! this is the common ignorance; whereas men should know that there is life for a look at the Crucified One.
(4) The worst of this terrible ignorance is, that the mass of mankind do not know Him who is our righteousness. Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?
2. This ignorance–
(1) Is of the facts of the truth. You do not know that in the very midst and heart of London there are tens of thousands who do not know the name of Christ.
(2) Of the excellence of the gospel. They do not know the peace, the joy, the rest it brings.
(3) With many is wilful. Nobody is so blind as the man that does not want to see; nobody so deaf as the man that does not wish to hear.
(4) Some are ignorant despairingly. The devil tells men, first, that they can be saved any day they like; so they may put it off. Then he says, Salvation is not for such as you. But Christ says that whoever comes to Him He will in no wise cast out.
II. Self-will. Men, ignorant cf Gods righteousness, go about to establish their own.
1. They set up the poor idol of their own righteousness. There is a treasure of gold, and the man says, No, I will not have that. I think that I could make a sovereign at home out of a bit of brass. If I were at heavens gate, and a voice should say, Enter freely, and I replied, No, I think I prefer the Surrey hills, or a place down by the seaside, what a fool I should be! A human thing at best, how shall that match the Divine righteousness? An imperfect thing at best, how shall I compare that with the perfect righteousness of Christ? A fading, fleeting thing, always apt to be damaged by the next moments temptation, how can I be so foolish?
2. In what vain efforts they spend their time and strength! You will better understand the text if I read it: They go about to set up their own righteousness. It is a dead thing. The corpse of our own righteousness has a tendency to fall, and down it goes! It wants something inside; for until there is life within, it will not stand. It is like a man trying to patch up an old house which has not been repaired for fifty years. So he puts in a beam there, and a strut there, and another timber there; and, by the time he has spent as much as would have built a house, he has got a very handsome ruin left, and nothing more. Charles the First used to swear, God mend me. Somebody said it would be an easier job to make a new one of him. When men say, God mend me, they had better say God make me new.
3. They go about to do this.
(1) They set about it with great zeal. When a man says, I am going about a thing, he means that he is going to take his coat off. I recollect how I set to work in my shirt-sleeves to make a righteousness of my own; and I did very nicely indeed while it was dark. But when a little light from the Cross broke in I began to see the filthiness of it.
(2) They have various ways of doing it. I have talked with a person, and said, Can you trust in your own works? Oh, no. Well, can you come to Christ, and take the righteousness of God? Well, no; I do not feel enough my own emptiness. Each time you drive him out of his refuge of lies he hastens back to the old ground again–something of himself. There is a ship out at sea, and one of the crew says, I know that we shall not drift far out of our course. Why? . Because we have such a big anchor on board. Why, an anchor on board is no good to anybody! It is when you let go the anchor, and lose sight of it, that it is good for something. So you want to have your anchor on board. You do not like it to enter into that which is within the veil. You want to feel something, to have something of your own. O self-will! God will have salvation to be all of grace, and man will have it of debt.
4. These efforts of men for their own salvation are deadly efforts. God will save them one way, and they want to be saved another. God says, There is medicine; take it. Man says, No, I will compound my own physic. Can he ever get well in such a way as that? God says, I will forgive. Man says, I will try and deserve to be forgiven–as if that could be possible.
III. Flat rebellion. They have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God? This is–
1. A strange word. Here is a criminal who will not submit to be pardoned; a sick man who will not submit to be made well; a poor beggar who will not submit to be made into a gentleman.
2. A searching word. Do I stick out? Am I such a self-willed fool that I will not submit before my Maker–will not yield even to have salvation for nothing?
3. A true word. There is many a sinner who has nothing to be proud of, and yet he is as proud as Lucifer. A dustman can be as proud as my Lord Mayor. The worse the man, the harder he is to bow before the righteousness of God.
4. A suggestive word. They will not own that God is King. When a man denies the rights of the magistrate to condemn him, how can he be pardoned? You must yield. Submit to the fact that God is God, or else you will not submit to Gods righteousness.
5. A very word. All I have to do is to submit myself. (C. H. Spurgeon.)
Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell
CHAPTER X.
The apostle expresses his earnest desire for the salvation of
the Jews, 1.
Having a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge, they
sought salvation by works, and not by faith in Christ, 2-4.
The righteousness which is of the law described, 5.
That which is by faith described also, 6-10.
He that believes and calls on the name of the Lord shall be
saved, 11-13.
What is necessary to salvation, believing, hearing, preaching,
a Divine mission, the Gospel, and obedience to its precepts,
14-16.
Faith comes by hearing, 17.
The universal spread of the Gospel predicted by the prophets,
18-20.
The ingratitude and disobedience of the Israelites, 21.
NOTES ON CHAP. X.
Verse 1. My heart’s desire, &c.] Though the apostle knew that the Jews were now in a state of rejection, yet he knew also that they were in this state through their own obstinacy, and that God was still waiting to be gracious, and consequently, that they might still repent and turn to him. Of his concern for their salvation he had already given ample proof, when he was willing to become a sacrifice for their welfare, see Ro 9:3.
Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible
The apostle begins this chapter with another prolepsis, or rhetorical insinuation, professing his unfeigned love of his nation, and his hearty desire of their salvation: q.d. As before, (c.g.) so now again I declare openly, (O ye Christian Jews, my brethren), that whatever the generality of the Jews do think of me, as if I hated them, or were their enemy; yet there is none more passionately and tenderly affected to them than I am: and from hence it is, that I do so heartily desire and pray to God, for all that people, that they might be saved.
That they might be saved; that they may obtain eternal salvation, and escape that deluge of wrath aud destruction that hangs over their heads.
Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole
1. Brethren, my heart’s desireTheword here expresses “entire complacency,” that in which theheart would experience full satisfaction.
and prayer“supplication.”
to God for Israel“forthem” is the true reading; the subject being continued from theclose of the preceding chapter.
is, that they may besaved“for their salvation.” Having before pouredforth the anguish of his soul at the general unbelief of his nationand its dreadful consequences (Ro9:1-3), he here expresses in the most emphatic terms his desireand prayer for their salvation.
Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible
Brethren, my heart’s desire,…. The apostle having suggested, that a few of the Jews only should be called and saved; that the far greater part should be rejected; that the Israelites who sought for righteousness did not attain it when the Gentiles did, but stumbled and fell at Christ, and would be ashamed and confounded; and knowing the prejudices of that people against him, therefore lest what he had said, or should say upon this subject, should be thought to arise from hatred and ill will to them, he judged it proper, as before, to express his trouble and sorrow on their account; so now his great love and affection to them, and which he signifies by calling them “brethren”: for not the Roman believers are here addressed, as if he was telling them how much he loved his own nation; but either the Jews in general, whom he looked upon and loved as his brethren, according to the flesh; and whatever they thought of him, he considered them in such a relation to him, which obliged him to a concern for their good and welfare; or rather the believing Jews, that were members of the church at Rome, whom, besides using the common style of the Jewish nation, who were wont to call all of their country brethren, he could speak to, as being such in a spiritual relation, being children of the same father, partakers of the same grace and privileges, and heirs of the same glory. Now he declares to these persons, that the “desire [of his] heart” was towards Israel, he bore a good will to them, his mind was well disposed and affected towards them, he had a cordial, sincere, and hearty respect for them; and so far was he from being their enemy, that he continually bore them upon his mind at the throne of grace: and his
prayer to God for Israel [was], that they might be saved; not only that they might be saved in a temporal sense, from these grievous calamities and sore judgments he saw were coming upon them, which he had reason to believe would issue in the destruction of them, as a nation and church; but that they might be spiritually converted, turned from their evil ways, and brought to believe in Christ, whom they had despised and rejected, and so be saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation: this he might desire not only from a natural affection for them, but as a minister of the Gospel, who cannot but wish that all that hear him might be converted and saved; and as a believer in Christ he might pray for this in submission to the will of God; and especially as he knew there was a seed, a remnant according to the election of grace, at that present time among them, that should be saved, though the larger number of them were cast off. The Alexandrian copy, and some others, read “for them”, instead of “for Israel”; not naming them, being easily understood; and so the Vulgate Latin and Syriac versions.
Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
Paul’s Discourse of Righteousness; The Method of Salvation. | A. D. 58. |
1 Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. 5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
The scope of the apostle in this part of the chapter is to show the vast difference between the righteousness of the law and the righteousness of faith, and the great pre-eminence of the righteousness of faith above that of the law; that he might induce and persuade the Jews to believe in Christ, aggravate the folly and sin of those that refused, and justify God in the rejection of such refusers.
I. Paul here professes his good affection to the Jews, with the reason of it (Rom 10:1; Rom 10:2), where he gives them a good wish, and a good witness.
1. A good wish (v. 1), a wish that they might be saved–saved from the temporal ruin and destruction that were coming upon them–saved from the wrath to come, eternal wrath, which was hanging over their heads. It is implied in this wish that they might be convinced and converted; he could not pray in faith that they might be saved in their unbelief. Though Paul preached against them, yet he prayed for them. Herein he was merciful, as God is, who is not willing that any should perish (2 Pet. iii. 9), desires not the death of sinners. It is our duty truly and earnestly to desire the salvation of our own. This, he says, was his heart’s desire and prayer, which intimates, (1.) The strength and sincerity of his desire. It was his heart’s desire; it was not a formal compliment, as good wishes are with many from the teeth outward, but a real desire. This it was before it was his prayer. The soul of prayer is the heart’s desire. Cold desires do but beg denials; we must even breathe out our souls in every prayer. (2.) The offering up of this desire to God. It was not only his heart’s desire, but it was his prayer. There may be desires in the heart, and yet no prayer, unless those desires be presented to God. Wishing and woulding, if that be all, are not praying.
2. A good witness, as a reason of his good wish (v. 2): I bear them record that they have a zeal of God. The unbelieving Jews were the most bitter enemies Paul had in the world, and yet Paul gives them as good a character as the truth would bear. We should say the best we can even of our worst enemies; this is blessing those that curse us. Charity teaches us to have the best opinion of persons, and to put the best construction upon words and actions, that they will bear. We should take notice of that which is commendable even in bad people. They have a zeal of God. Their opposition to the gospel is from a principle of respect to the law, which they know to have come from God. There is such a thing as a blind misguided zeal: such was that of the Jews, who, when they hated Christ’s people and ministers, and cast them out, said, Let the Lord be glorified (Isa. lxvi. 5); nay, they killed them, and thought they did God good service, John xvi. 2.
II. He here shows the fatal mistake that the unbelieving Jews were guilty of, which was their ruin. Their zeal was not according to knowledge. It is true God gave them that law for which they were so zealous; but they might have known that, by the appearance of the promised Messiah, an end was put to it. He introduced a new religion and way of worship, to which the former must give place. He proved himself the Son of God, gave the most convincing evidence that could be of his being the Messiah; and yet they did not know and would not own him, but shut their eyes against the clear light, so that their zeal for the law was blind. This he shows further, v. 3, where we may observe,
1. The nature of their unbelief. They have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God, that is, they have not yielded to gospel-terms, nor accepted the tender of justification by faith in Christ, which is made in the gospel. Unbelief is a non-submission to the righteousness of God, standing it out against the gospel proclamation of indemnity. Have not submitted. In true faith, there is need of a great deal of submission; therefore the first lesson Christ teaches is to deny ourselves. It is a great piece of condescension for a proud heart to be content to be beholden to free grace; we are loth to sue sub forma pauperis–as paupers.
2. The causes of their unbelief, and these are two:– (1.) Ignorance of God’s righteousness. They did not understand, and believe, and consider, the strict justice of God, in hating and punishing sin, and demanding satisfaction, did not consider what need we have of a righteousness wherein to appear before him; if they had, they would never have stood out against the gospel offer, nor expected justification by their own works, as if they could satisfy God’s justice. Or, being ignorant of God’s way of justification, which he has now appointed and revealed by Jesus Christ. They did not know it, because they would not; they shut their eyes against the discoveries of it, and love darkness rather. (2.) A proud conceit of their own righteousness: Going about to establish their own–a righteousness of their own devising, and of their own working out, by the merit of their works, and by their observance of the ceremonial law. They thought they needed not to be beholden to the merit of Christ, and therefore depended upon their own performances as sufficient to make up a righteousness wherein to appear before God. They could not with Paul disclaim a dependence upon this (Phil. iii. 9), Not having my own righteousness. See an instance of this pride in the Pharisee, Luk 18:10; Luk 18:11. Compare v. 14.
III. He here shows the folly of that mistake, and what an unreasonable thing it was for them to be seeking justification by the works of the law, now that Christ had come, and had brought in an everlasting righteousness; considering,
1. The subserviency of the law to the gospel (v. 4): Christ is the end of the law for righteousness. The design of the law was to lead people to Christ. The moral law was but for the searching of the wound, the ceremonial law for the shadowing forth of the remedy; but Christ is the end of both. See 2Co 3:7; Gal 3:23; Gal 3:24. The use of the law was to direct people for righteousness to Christ. (1.) Christ is the end of the ceremonial law; he is the period of it, because he is the perfection of it. When the substance comes, the shadow is gone. The sacrifices, and offerings, and purifications appointed under the Old Testament, prefigured Christ, and pointed at him; and their inability to take away sin discovered the necessity of a sacrifice that should, by being once offered, take away sin. (2.) Christ is the end of the moral law in that he did what the law could not do (ch. viii. 3), and secured the great end of it. The end of the law was to bring men to perfect obedience, and so to obtain justification. This is now become impossible, by reason of the power of sin and the corruption of nature; but Christ is the end of the law. The law is not destroyed, nor the intention of the lawgiver frustrated, but, full satisfaction being made by the death of Christ for our breach of the law, the end is attained, and we are put in another way of justification. Christ is thus the end of the law for righteousness, that is, for justification; but it is only to every one that believeth. Upon our believing, that is, our humble consent to the terms of the gospel, we become interested in Christ’s satisfaction, and so are justified through the redemption that is in Jesus.
2. The excellency of the gospel above the law. This he proves by showing the different constitution of these two.
(1.) What is the righteousness which is of the law? This he shows, v. 5. The tenour of it is, Do, and live. Though it directs us to a better and more effectual righteousness in Christ, yet in itself, considered as a law abstracted from its respect to Christ and the gospel (for so the unbelieving Jews embraced and retained it), it owneth nothing as a righteousness sufficient to justify a man but that of perfect obedience. For this he quotes that scripture (Lev. xviii. 5), You shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, which if a man do, he shall live in them. To this he refers likewise, Gal. iii. 12, The man that doeth them, shall live in them. Live, that is, be happy, not only in the land of Canaan, but in heaven, of which Canaan was a type and figure. The doing supposed must be perfect and sinless, without the least breach or violation. The law which was given upon Mount Sinai, though it was not a pure covenant of works (for who then could be saved under that dispensation?) yet, that is might be the more effectual to drive people to Christ and to make the covenant of grace welcome, it had a very great mixture of the strictness and terror of the covenant of works. Now, was it not extreme folly in the Jews to adhere so closely to this way of justification and salvation, which was in itself so hard, and by the corruption of nature now become impossible, when there was a new and a living way opened?
(2.) What is that righteousness which is of faith, v. 6, c. This he describes in the words of Moses, in Deuteronomy, in the second law (so Deuteronomy signifies), where there was a much clearer revelation of Christ and the gospel than there was in the first giving of the law: he quotes it from Deut. xxx. 11-14, and shows,
[1.] That it is not at all hard or difficult. The way of justification and salvation has in it no such depths or knots as may discourage us, no insuperable difficulties attending it but, as was foretold, it is a high-way, Isa. xxxv. 8. We are not put to climb for it–it is not in heaven; we are not put to dive for it–it is not in the deep. First, We need not go to heaven, to search the records there, or to enquire into the secrets of the divine counsel. It is true Christ is in heaven; but we may be justified and saved without going thither, to fetch him thence, or sending a special messenger to him. Secondly, We need not go to the deep, to fetch Christ out of the grave, or from the state of the dead: Into the deep, to bring up Christ from the dead. This plainly shows that Christ’s descent into the deep, or into hades, was no more than his going into the state of the dead, in allusion to Jonah. It is true that Christ was in the grave, and it is as true that he is now in heaven; but we need not perplex and puzzle ourselves with fancied difficulties, nor must we create to ourselves such gross and carnal ideas of these things as if the method of salvation were impracticable, and the design of the revelation were only to amuse us. No, salvation is not put at so vast a distance from us.
[2.] But it is very plain and easy: The word is nigh thee. When we speak of looking upon Christ, and receiving Christ, and feeding upon Christ, it is not Christ in heaven, nor Christ in the deep, that we mean; but Christ in the promise, Christ exhibited to us, and offered, in the word. Christ is nigh thee, for the word is nigh thee: nigh thee indeed: it is in thy mouth, and in thy heart; there is no difficulty in understanding, believing, and owning it. The work thou hast to do lies within thee: the kingdom of God is within you, Luke xvii. 21. Thence thou must fetch thy evidences, not out of the records of heaven. It is, that is, it is promised that it shall be, in thy mouth (Isa. lix. 21), and in thy heart, Jer. xxxi. 33. All that which is done for us is already done to our hands. Christ is come down from heaven; we need not go to fetch him. He is come up from the deep; we need not perplex ourselves how to bring him up. There is nothing now to be done, but a work in us; this must be our care, to look to our heart and mouth. Those that were under the law were to do all themselves, Do this, and live; but the gospel discovers the greatest part of the work done already, and what remains cut short in righteousness, salvation offered upon very plain and easy terms, brought to our door, as it were, in the word which is nigh us. It is in our mouth–we are reading it daily; it is in our heart–we are, or should be, thinking of it daily. Even the word of faith; the gospel and the promise of it, called the word of faith because it is the object of faith about which it is conversant, the word which we believe;–because it is the precept of faith, commanding it, and making it the great condition of justification;–and because it is the ordinary means by which faith is wrought and conveyed. Now what is this word of faith? We have the tenour of it, Rom 10:9; Rom 10:10, the sum of the gospel, which is plain and easy enough. Observe,
First, What is promised to us: Thou shalt be saved. It is salvation that the gospel exhibits and tenders–saved from guilt and wrath, with the salvation of the soul, an eternal salvation, which Christ is the author of, a Saviour to the uttermost.
Secondly, Upon what terms.
a. Two things are required as conditions of salvation:– (a.) Confessing the Lord Jesus–openly professing relation to him and dependence on him, as our prince and Saviour, owning Christianity in the face of all the allurements and affrightments of this world, standing by him in all weathers. Our Lord Jesus lays a great stress upon this confessing of him before men; see Mat 10:32; Mat 10:33. It is the product of many graces, evinces a great deal of self-denial, love to Christ, contempt of the world, a mighty courage and resolution. It was a very great thing, especially, when the profession of Christ or Christianity hazarded estate, honour, preferment, liberty, life, and all that is dear in this world, which was the case in the primitive times. (b.) Believing in the heart that God raised him from the dead. The profession of faith with the mouth, if there be not the power of it in the heart, is but a mockery; the root of it must be laid in an unfeigned assent to the revelation of the gospel concerning Christ, especially concerning his resurrection, which is the fundamental article of the Christian faith, for thereby he was declared to be the Son of God with power, and full evidence was given that God accepted his satisfaction.
b. This is further illustrated (v. 10), and the order inverted, because there must first be faith in the heart before there can be an acceptable confession with the mouth. (a.) Concerning faith: It is with the heart that man believeth, which implies more than an assent of the understanding, and takes in the consent of the will, an inward, hearty, sincere, and strong consent. It is not believing (not to be reckoned so) if it be not with the heart. This is unto righteousness. There is the righteousness of justification and the righteousness of sanctification. Faith is to both; it is the condition of our justification (ch. v. 1), and it is the root and spring of our sanctification; in it it is begun; by it it is carried on, Acts xv. 9. (b.) Concerning profession: It is with the mouth that confession is made–confession to God in prayer and praise (ch. xv. 6), confession to men by owning the ways of God before others, especially when we are called to it in a day of persecution. It is fit that God should be honoured with the mouth, for he made man’s mouth (Exod. iv. 11), and at such a time has promised to give his faithful people a mouth and wisdom, Luke xxi. 15. It is part of the honour of Christ that every tongue shall confess, Phil. ii. 11. And this is said to be unto salvation, because it is the performance of the condition of that promise, Matt. x. 32. Justification by faith lays the foundation of our title to salvation; but by confession we build upon that foundation, and come at last to the full possession of that to which we were entitled. So that we have here a brief summary of the terms of salvation, and they are very reasonable; in short this, that we must devote, dedicate, and give up, to God, our souls and our bodies–our souls in believing with the heart, and our bodies in confessing with the mouth. This do, and thou shalt live. For this (v. 11) he quotes Isa. xxviii. 16, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed; ou kataischynthesetai. That is, [a.] He will not be ashamed to own that Christ in whom he trusts; he that believes in the heart will not be ashamed to confess with the mouth. It is sinful shame that makes people deny Christ, Mark viii. 38. He that believeth will not make haste (so the prophet has it)–will not make haste to run away from the sufferings he meets with in the way of his duty, will not be ashamed of a despised religion. [b.] He shall not be ashamed of his hope in Christ; he shall not be disappointed of his end. It is our duty that we must not, it is our privilege that we shall not, be ashamed of our faith in Christ. He shall never have cause to repent his confidence in reposing such a trust in the Lord Jesus.
Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary
Desire (). No papyri examples of this word, though occurs, only in LXX and N.T., but no example for “desire” unless this is one, though the verb is common in Polybius, Diodorus, Dion, Hal. It means will, pleasure, satisfaction (Matt 11:26; 2Thess 1:11; Phil 1:15; Phil 2:13; Eph 1:5; Eph 1:9).
Supplication (). Late word from , to want, to beg, to pray. In the papyri. See Lu 1:13. It is noteworthy that, immediately after the discussion of the rejection of Christ by the Jews, Paul prays so earnestly for the Jews “that they may be saved” ( ), literally “unto salvation.” Clearly Paul did not feel that the case was hopeless for them in spite of their conduct. Bengel says: Non orasset Paul si absolute reprobati essent (Paul would not have prayed if they had been absolutely reprobate). Paul leaves God’s problem to him and pours out his prayer for the Jews in accordance with his strong words in 9:1-5.
Fuente: Robertson’s Word Pictures in the New Testament
Brethren. See on 1Jo 2:9. An expression of affectionate interest and indicating emotion.
My heart ‘s desire [ ] . More literally, the good will of my heart. See on Luk 2:14. Compare Phi 1:15; Phi 2:13; Eph 1:5, 9; 2Th 1:11.
Prayer [] . See on Luk 5:33.
To God [] . Implying communion. See on with God, Joh 1:1.
For Israel. The best texts substitute aujtwn for them; those described in the last three verses of ch. 9. Bengel remarks that Paul would not have prayed had they been utterly reprobate.
That they may be saved [ ] . Lit., unto (their) salvation.
Fuente: Vincent’s Word Studies in the New Testament
UNBELIEF – CAUSE OF ISRAEL’S FAILURES
1) “Brethren, my heart’s desire,” (Adelphoi he men eudokia teus hemes kardias) “Brethren, the good will, desire, or pleasure of my heart;” Brethren addressed are those in Rome, the church of Rome, made of Jews and Gentiles. This desire was one of his own heart’s care, concern, or deliberate choosing, 1Ti 2:1; 1Ti 2:3-4.
2) “And prayer to God for Israel is,” (kai he deesis pros ton theon hyper auton) “And (my) request to God on behalf of them (my people), Israel in the flesh (is); Tho the Jews were Paul’s religious enemies, he followed the spirit and command of his Lord and of Stephen in praying for their salvation – What grace! What an example! Mat 5:44; Luk 23:34; Act 7:60.
3) “That they might be saved,” (eis soterian) “for their salvation or that they might be saved;” saved from the sin of unbelief, turned from obstinacy against, to surrender of heart and life to Jesus Christ, who came to “seek and to save,” Luk 19:10; Luk 19:41-42; Mat 11:28; Mat 23:37. Paul’s inner affectionate desires or yearnings and supplications to God were in earnest interest of the salvation of his unbelieving Jewish people, his flesh-line people.
Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary
1. We here see with what solicitude the holy man obviated offenses; for in order to soften whatever sharpness there may have been in his manner of explaining the rejection of the Jews, he still testifies, as before, his goodwill towards them, and proves it by the effect; for their salvation was an object of concern to him before the Lord, and such a feeling arises only from genuine love. It may be at the same time that he was also induced by another reason to testify his love towards the nation from which he had sprung; for his doctrine would have never been received by the Jews had they thought that he was avowedly inimical to them; and his defection would have been also suspected by the Gentiles, for they would have thought, as we have said in the last chapter, that he became an apostate from the law through his hatred of men. (319)
(319) [ Calvin ] ’s Latin for this verse is: “ Fratres, benevolentia certe cordis mei et deprecatio ad Deum super Israel est in salutem — Brethren, the goodwill indeed of my heart and prayer to God for Israel is for their salvation.” The word for “goodwill,” εὐδοκία, means a kind disposition towards another, it means here a benevolent or a sincere desire, or, according to [ Theophylact ], an earnest desire. [ Doddridge ] renders it “affectionate desire;” [ Beza ], “ propensa voluntas — propense wish;” and [ Stuart ], “kind desire.”
At the beginning of the last chapter the Apostle expressed his great grief for his brethren the Jews, he now expresses his great love towards them, and his strong desire for their highest good — their salvation. — Ed.
Fuente: Calvin’s Complete Commentary
CRITICAL NOTES
Rom. 10:1.That the apostle speaks not in the preceding chapter of the absolute reprobation of Israel is evident from this prayer and vehement desire. .The good-will of my heart and my prayer on Israels behalf is for salvation, and thus he assumes the possibility of salvation for the rejected.
Rom. 10:2. A zeal for God.Hence some were called zealots, taking the name from those who were zealous for that which is good.
Rom. 10:3.They not knowing, not considering the righteousness of God. The way for man to attain unto the position of the righteous.
Rom. 10:4.Refers more especially to Christs active obedience: The man that doeth them shall live by them By doing men were accounted righteous under the law; while the gospel says, Believe, and livebelieve, and do as the fruit of faith.
MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.Rom. 10:1-4
Mistakes rectified.In previous chapters St. Paul had described the sad condition of his countrymen. And now he pours forth the ardent longings of his soul: Brethren, my hearts good pleasure and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. Here is the utterance of the Christian patriot. Spiritual salvation is the highest good for the individual and the community. This secured, other needful good will follow in its train. Earths patriots begin at the surface and work downwards; the Christian patriot begins at the root and works upwards. Civilise, then Christianise. Spiritual salvation is the true civilising force. Salvation in every sense is the dream and the aim of every true Christian. His soul is in heaviness because of the unsaved; he sighs over the lost; he weeps over the guilt and the impending doom of a great city; he prays for his kinsmen that they may be saved.
I. The relationships of life suggest solemn thought.Israelites were St. Pauls kinsmen according to the flesh. Love of kin is the surest basis for love of kind. The man who does not care for his relations is not likely to care for the world beyond. St. Paul was by pre-eminence the apostle of the Gentiles; and may we not suppose that this broader office arose out of his love to Israel? Love is expanding. Love to Israelites feeds love to Gentiles. However this may be, we have here St. Pauls deep love for his kinsmen according to the flesh, and it suggests to him solemn thoughts.
1. Israel is unsaved. Brethren after the flesh, aliens after the spirit. That they might be saved opens out a wide domain of thought to the apostolic mind. The spiritual mind of the apostle would scarcely content itself with the idea of the salvation of Israel as a temporal power. He was anxious, not for the restoration of Davids throne as an earthly monarch, but for the establishment of the supremacy of Davids greater Son and Lord. That they might be saved is the apostles great goal for the human race. He walked through the earth oppressed with the thought that its millions were unsaved; but he did not give place to despair, nor lose himself in generalities. He set himself to the work near at hand. He prayed and worked for his kinsmen.
2. Israel had a false zeal. St. Paul could bear witness to the zeal of the Jews. He himself had been most zealous. The men without fire and glow are the men to cumber the earth; the men with enthusiasms are the men to exalt the race. Lofty ideas stirring the nature dignify humanity. Religious ideas are the loftiest. False zeal is better than indifference. The Jews had zeal for the ceremonials. They tithed mint, anise, and cumin; they were punctilious about the letter of the Sabbath, about postures, and the shape of garments. Their zeal was not divinely enlightened. It was not a zeal from God. It was not pure, nor full of love.
3. Israel had a false method. They were going about to establish their own righteousness. Many of the sons of men are still going on this fruitless pilgrimage. The little words their own are suggestive. How much men will do for their own! What long and weary pilgrimages men will take to establish their own righteousness! They go up and down the earth, and their last state is worse than their first. Their own righteousness is flattering to pride. Submission unto the righteousness of God is possible only to Christian humility.
II. Solemn thought prompts intercessory prayer.St. Paul prayed that Israel might be saved. Prayer is a relief to the solemnity of our thought; prayer throws light on the deep problems of existence. Solemn thought depresses; intercessory prayer inspires and invigorates.
III. Intercessory prayer moves to outward action.St. Paul did not pray in the monastic cell, and shut himself out and away from the sins and sorrows of a struggling humanity. He sought strength in prayer, and used that strength in action. He obtained divine light and teaching by prayer, and he used the blessings for the good of his fellows. The praying man is the best teacher. St. Paul can show the Jews the right method. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. The moral law discloses the wounds sin has made. The ceremonial law shadows forth the remedy. The law given as a tutor to conduct us to Christ. Its authority as a covenant terminates in Christ. He is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. The law of works is killed by the law of love. Moses laid down rules, but he did not thereby render humanity upright. Christ inbreathed a loving spirit, and the glorified nature had no need of precise enactments. He that believeth in Christ has both a justifying and a sanctifying righteousness.
IV. Intercessory prayer conjoined with suitable action cannot fail.Failure in the human thought and to the human estimate there may be, but it does not follow that there is a failure in the divine plan and purpose. Fail is a word for human weakness and human limitations. Fail cannot be a word for Omnipotence. Soul energy cannot brook the idea of failure. Is it to be supposed that the soul energy of the Infinite can admit failure? Man may fail, but a God must be ever victorious. It might be true that Israel was not saved, and yet that Pauls prayer was answered. Divine answers do not move along human channels. Let us pray and work in faith. Prayer offered to God cannot be fruitless. Work done for God cannot come to naught.
Rom. 10:4. The end of the law.Two questions arise:
1. What is the end () of the law?
2. How is Christ that end?
Answer
1. The end of a law is to make men righteousteach what is right, what is wrong. Law does this by plainly declaring Gods will. Yet by this merely its end not gained. What is wanted?
Answer
2.
(1) An ideal lifeto illustrate righteousness by perfect example.
(2) A gift of powerto keep the law. Christ led the life and gives the power. (Doctrine of sanctification.)
Mark: No other religious system supplies these two wants. Contrast Christianity with Buddhism and Mohammedanism. Neither claims
(1) to exhibit perfect life, or
(2) give sanctifying power.
The ideal life is near to us; the gift of power is near to us (Rom. 10:6-9).Dr. Springett.
Rom. 10:4. Relation of the law to the gospel.Now this spirit of legality, as it is called, is nearly the universal spirit of humanity. It is not Judaism alone; it is nature. They are not the Israelites only who go about to establish a righteousness of their own; the very same thing may be detected among the religionists of all countries and all ages. If a man will persist, as nature strongly inclines him, in seeking to make out a title-deed to heaven by his own obedience, then that obedience must be perfect, else there is a flaw in the title-deed which is held to be irreparable. In defect of his own righteousness, which he is required to disown as having any part in his meretorious acceptance with God, he is told of an everlasting righteousness which Another has brought in, and which he is invited, nay commanded, to make mention of. It is thus that Christ becomes the end of the law for righteousnessthat is, for a justifying righteousness, or for a righteousness which gives a right to him who possesses it. There appears to be the very strength and spirit of a moral essence in that doctrine which they hold, and it seems the fruit of their more adequate homage to the law that, under the feeling of their own distance and deficiency therefrom, they have laid hold upon Christ as the end of the law for righteousness. Obedience for a legal right is everywhere denounced in the New Testament as an enterprise, the prosecution of which forms the main business of every disciple, and the full achievement of which is that prize of his high calling to which he must press forward continually. Human virtue hath ceased, under the economy of grace, to be the price of heaven; for this power is lost, and lost irrevocably, by its ceasing to be perfect. But human virtue is still the indispensable preparation for heaven; and we, helped from the sanctuary above to struggle with all the imperfections of our corrupt and carnal nature below, must, by a life of prayer and painstaking and all duteous performance, make way through the frailties and temptations of our sinful state in time, to a meetness for the joys of that endless inheritance which is beyond it. First, then, know that the legal right is what you cannot work for, but that in the gospel of Jesus Christ it is freely offered for your acceptance. But, secondly, having thus secured what the apostle in one passage calls the end of the law, count it your unceasing business to labour for what the apostle in another passage calls the end of the commandment. Though the law has ceased as a covenant, it has not ceased as a rule of life. Oh, let us then do honour to the faith that we profess by our abounding in those fruits of righteousness which emanate therefrom, and never let gainsayers have to allege of that holy name by which we are called that it is prostituted by those who wear it into a licence for iniquity! Let the faith of the gospel approve itself in our hearts, to bring along with it the charm and the efficacy of a new moral existence.Dr. Chalmers.
SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS ON Rom. 10:2-4
Zeal for God.I desire, it may be observed; that zeal of God in generalthat is, a hearty and passionate concernment for religionthe apostle here finds no fault with. On the contrary, he approves it as a commendable thing; for you see he represents it as a piece of virtue in his countrymen, and speaks it to their commendation that they had a zeal of God. A man will have but small comfort, when he comes to die, to reflect that he has been zealous of the privileges and property and rights of his countrymen, but it was indifferent to him how the service of God and the affairs of religion were managed. The apostles carriage to the unbelieving Israelites, who, though they were zealous for God, yet were in a great mistake as to their notions of the true religion. He thinks them the more pitiable and the more excusable in that this their opposition proceeded from their zeal of God, though it was misinformed, irregular zeal. Our tenderness to mistaken zealots must always be so managed as that the true religion or the public peace suffer no damage thereby. The apostles tacit reprehension of the Jewish zeal upon this accountthat it was not according to knowledge. For be our zeal of God never so great, yet if it be not a zeal according to knowledge it is not the right Christian zeal. And though we see others never so fervent and vehement in pursuing a religious causeand that too out of conscienceyet if this zeal of theirs be not according to knowledge it is a zeal that justly deserves to be reproved. And though both we and they may, for our sincerity in Gods cause, expect some allowances both from God and man, yet neither they nor we can justify it either to God or man that we are thus foolish and ignorantly zealous. So that a right zeal for God implies that we do so well inform ourselves of the nature of our religion as not to pretend a religious zeal for anything that is not a part of our religion. If our zeal for God be as it should be, it must certainly express itself in matters that are good, about such objects as God hath made to be our duty. It is good, said St. Paul, to be always zealously affected in a good matter But if we mistake in our cause, if we take that for good which is evil, or that for evil which is good, here our zeal is not according to knowledge. The zeal that is according to knowledge is always attended with hearty charity. It is not that bitter zeal which the apostle speaks of, which is accompanied with hatred and envy and perverse disputings. But it is kind and sociable and meek even to gainsayers. Another inseparable property of zeal according to knowledge is that it must pursue lawful ends by lawful means, must never do an ill thing for the carrying the best cause. How many unlawful acts have popish zealots used to subject all the Christian world to their Lord and Master! How many forgeries for this purpose have they been the authors of and maintained them afterwards! How many disturbances have they given to the peace of Christendom in the most unjust and unnatural ways for the advancement of the papal cause! It was out of zeal for Gods service and the interest of holy Church that so many princes have been excommunicated and deposed, that so many tumults and rebellions have been raised, that so many crusades for the extirpating heretics have been sent out. By which and suchlike means it may justly be computed that as much Christian blood has been shed for the establishing popery as it now standsnay, and a great deal morethan ever was during all the times of the heathen persecutions for the supporting of paganism.Archbishop Sharpe.
False zeal.A zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. The faster a man rides, if he be in a wrong road, the farther he goes out of his way. Zeal is the best or worst thing in a duty. If the end be right, it is excellent; but if wrong, it is worthless.Gurnalls Christian in Complete Armour, vol. iii., p. 479.
It is better, according to Augustine, even to halt in the road than to run with all our might out of the proper path.Calvin.
ILLUSTRATIONS TO CHAPTER 10
Rom. 10:1. Cecils child.I see my child drowning, says Mr. Cecil; that childs education lies near my heart. But what do I think of his education now? Bring him safe to land first. I will talk of his education afterwards. Pauls first desire is that Israel might be saved. The great concern of preachers should be neither biblical criticism, nor the refutation of heresies, nor to be thought men of intellectual power, but that the hearers may be saved.
Rom. 10:2. The balance of the sanctuary.In the reign of King Charles I. the goldsmiths of London had a custom of weighing several sorts of their precious metals before the Privy Council. On this occasion they made use of scales poised with such exquisite nicety that the beam would turn, the master of the company affirmed, at the two hundredth part of a grain. Nay, the famous attorney-general, standing by and hearing this, replied, I should be loath then to have all my actions weighed in these scales. With whom I heartily agree, says the pious Hervey, in relation to myself. And since the balance of the sanctuary, the balances in Gods hands, are infinitely exact, oh, what need have we of the merit and righteousness of Christ to make us acceptable in His sight and passable in His esteem!
Rom. 10:3. The moral magnifying glass.Some people carry about with them a moral magnifying glass. They are fond of using it. Through it they look intently at their own excellences. Their virtues seem so great that they fail to see their need of pardon. David Rittenhouse, of Pennsylvania, was an astronomer. He was skilful in measuring the size of planets and determining the distance of stars. But he found that, such was the distance of the stars, a silk thread stretched across the glass of his telescope would entirely cover a star. He even found that a silk fibre, however small, placed upon the same glass would cover so much of the heavens that the star, if a small one, would remain obscured several seconds. Our sun is 886,000 miles in diameter; yet, seen from a distant star, it could be hidden behind a thread that was near the eye! Is there nothing like this in the spiritual world? Alas! there is. Too often men allow a very slender, slight thread of virtue to hide from them the glorious Sun of righteousness. Paul tells us of such. They, going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God.
Rom. 10:4. More grace wanted.When Lord North, during the American war, sent to the Rev. Mr. Fletcher of Madeley (who had written on that unfortunate war in a manner that had pleased the minister) to know what he wanted, he sent him word that he wanted but one thing, which it was not in his lordships power to give him, and that was more grace. The place to lose self.A person who had long practised many austerities, without finding any comfort or change of heart, was once complaining of his state to a certain bishop. Alas! said he, self-will and self-righteousness follow me everywhere. Only tell me when you think I shall learn to leave self. Will it be by study, or prayer, or good works? I think, replied the bishop, that the place where you lose self will be that where you find your Saviour.
Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell
Text
Rom. 10:1-13. Brethren, my hearts desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. Rom. 10:2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. Rom. 10:3 For being ignorant of Gods righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. Rom. 10:4 For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to every one that believeth. Rom. 10:5 For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the righteousness which is of the law shall live thereby. Rom. 10:6 But the righteousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down:) Rom. 10:7 or, who shall descend into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.) Rom. 10:8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach: Rom. 10:9 because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: Rom. 10:10 for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Rom. 10:11 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. Rom. 10:12 For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: Rom. 10:13 for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
REALIZING ROMANS, Rom. 10:1-13
442.
Is it right to pray for sinners? Does Paul do this in Rom. 10:1? Explain.
443.
Being sincere is not enough. We must have a plus factor. What is it?
444.
How did the Jews express their zeal for God?
445.
In just what manner did the Jews attempt to establish their own righteousness?
446.
Christ is the end of the law. What law? In what manner is he the end? Show two or three ways.
447.
A man could be justified by the law. Verse five so indicates. Explain how.
448.
Why would anyone ask that Christ be brought down from heaven?
449.
What is the abyss of Rom. 10:7?
450.
The righteousness of faith is as close as our heart and mouth. Explain.
451.
Verse nine contains a very positive unqualified statement. Can we be saved by faith and confession without repentance or baptism?
452.
Would we be fair to emphasize the fact that faith and confession are unto salvation and not into? Be very careful here.
453.
There is a rich blessing in Rom. 10:11. Please, please, do not be superficial in your study of these verses. Give the meaning of this verse.
454.
In what sense is there no distinction between Jew and Greek?
455.
On the day of Pentecost men called on the Lord and were saved. (Act. 2:14-41) How shall we understand the words call and saved?
Paraphrase
Rom. 10:1-13. Brethren, knowing the punishment which they shall suffer who reject Jesus, my earnest desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved from the sin of unbelief. See Rom. 11:26 :
Rom. 10:2 For I bear them witness, that they have a great zeal in matters of religion: (see examples, Act. 21:27-31. Act. 22:3.) But their zeal not being directed by knowledge, hath misled them.
Rom. 10:3 Wherefore, being ignorant of the righteousness which God appointed at the fall, as the righteousness of sinners; and seeking to establish their own righteousness, by observing the sacrifices, and ceremonies, and other duties enjoined in the law of Moses, they have not submitted to the righteousness of Gods appointment by faith:
Rom. 10:4 Although the believing on Christ as the Messiah is the end for which the law was given, that righteousness might be counted to every Jew who believeth.
Rom. 10:5 For Moses thus describeth the righteousness which is by the law, That the man who doth its statutes shall live by them. Now, that kind of righteousness being impossible, the law obliges all to have recourse to Christ for righteousness; Rom. 10:4.
Rom. 10:6 But the gospel, which enjoins the righteousness which is by faith, to show that it is attainable, thus speaketh, Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into heaven? that is, to bring down Christ to take possession of the kingdom, as if that were necessary to ones believing on him.
Rom. 10:7 Or who shall descend into the deep? that is, to bring again Christ from among the dead, raised to life, as if the crucifixion of Jesus had proved him an impostor.
Rom. 10:8 But what does it say farther? Why this, The matter required of thee by the gospel is nigh thee, and hath its seat in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the matter of faith which we preach, as the righteousness appointed by God, is nigh thee; is easily understood and attained.
Rom. 10:9 For we preach, that if, notwithstanding the danger accompanying it, thou wilt before the world confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, as the seed in whom all nations are blessed, and, as the ground of that confession, wilt sincerely believe that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
Rom. 10:10 For with the heart we believe, so as to attain righteousness, and with the mouth we confess our belief in Christ, so as to have in ourselves a strong assurance of salvation.
Rom. 10:11 That all who believe on Christ, and confess him, shall be saved is certain: for the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on the precious corner-stone, shall not make haste out of the presence of God or men, as ashamed.
Rom. 10:12 Indeed, in the salvation of mankind, there is no distinction of Jew or Gentile; For the same Lord of all is rich in mercy towards all who call upon him. He will save not those only who believe on Jesus, but all in every nation who sincerely worship the true God.
Rom. 10:13 For so the prophet Joel hath declared, Joe. 2:32. Whosoever will worship the true God sincerely, shall be saved.
Summary
Paul desires in heart, and prays for the salvation of Israel. He testifies to their zeal, but declares it to be not according to knowledge. Their zeal displayed itself in seeking to establish their own theory of justification, and a rejection of Gods. There is no justification except to the believer in Christ. The justification of the law is shown to be impracticable. No insuperable difficulties must be surmounted in order to be justified by belief. On the contrary, its requirements are easy, and lie within reach of all. Belief and confession will secure it. There is no longer any difference between Jew and Greek in receiving Gods favor. All may enjoy it on the same conditions.
4.
Why Israel Was Rejected. Rom. 10:1-21
INTER-CONNECTING REMARKS
The unanswerable logic of the Holy Spirit through Paul has presented in the ninth chapter the fairness of God in rejecting Israel. The discussion of Israels rejection as developed in the ninth chapter was God-ward, an explanation of the reasonableness of Jehovahs actions in the case. The tenth chapter is likewise a presentation of Gods rejection of Israel, but it is man-ward, a discussion of Israels part in the rejection. What did they have to do with Gods decision to reject them? What were their actions in the circumstance? These questions are answered in the tenth chapter.
251.
How are the ninth and tenth chapters alike, yet different?
a. They were rejected because they sought justification by another means than that provided by God. Rom. 10:1-5
This chapter begins very much as did the ninth. In the ninth chapter we find Paul strongly affirming his love for the Hebrew nation; it is likewise here. In speaking to the brethren at Rome he says: Brethren, my hearts desire and my supplication to God for them (is) that they may be saved. The longing of his burdened heart and the prayer of his compassionate soul is for the salvation of Israel. One further admirable trait concerning Israel suggests itself, that they have a zeal for God. Indeed they have, for an enormous amount of energy had been and still was being exerted in Pauls day by the Jews for their God. But alas, their holy ardor was misdirected, for it was not according to knowledge. Not that it was totally devoid of knowledge, but it lacked the greatest of all facts, that is, that Jesus of Nazareth was their Messiah and Savior. This knowledge relating to the Messiah found a consummation in the justification or righteousness provided by him. Thus were they ignorant of Gods righteousness. This would have been tragic enough, but they were not only blinded to Gods, but what is far worse: They sought to establish their own (method of righteousness). Therefore, they would not submit to Gods means of justification, since they were seeking through their own method to attain it. It is a law of universal application that as long as man feels self-sufficient he feels no need of help from God. Rom. 10:1-3
Christ was the very one sent to bring the law to its grand conclusion. The law pointed ever toward this one who would come to fulfill the law, nailing it to the cross (Col. 2:16-17). There were many things in which the law was not perfect, so Christ came to take it out of the way and to supply a new covenant which would be perfect. The imperfections of the law all had to do with its fundamental lack, which was its inability (because of the weakness of the flesh) to provide justification. Thus Christ came to fill up this lack and provide righteousness or justification, to everyone that believeth. Rom. 10:4
252.
State in one sentence the content of Rom. 10:1-5.
253.
Did Paul pray for the salvation of the lost? If so, how did he think his prayer would be answered?
254.
What is meant by the statement, not according to knowledge?
255.
What twofold tragedy was enacted by the Jews in respect to righteousness?
256.
How can we say that Christ is the end of the law?
257.
What was the fundamental lack of the law?
The contrast of the two methods of justification is clearly brought out in verse five. Moses plainly stated the way in which a man could stand just before God through the law. The law demanded absolute obedience, so if one wanted justification by the law he would have to obey it to the letter. Cursed is everyone that continueth not in all the things that are written in the book of the law to do them. Gal. 3:10
If Israel were to escape rejection, they had to be justified by faith. What follows is an explanation of this method of justification.
b.
Justification by Faith Explained. Rom. 10:6-13
The method of attaining justification by the law has been spoken of. There remains the method of justification by faith. How does it operate? How is justification obtained by this method?
Once again we find the apostle anticipating the thoughts of the Jewish mind on this subject. The method of justification by faith is personified, and is made to speak the mind of the Jewish critics. The one underlying difficulty of the Jew who in this section objected to justification by faith was that he wanted to dictate the terms of his belief; or better stated, he wanted to lay out the points of evidence which would constitute his basis for belief. These points are found in the sixth verse. He is heard to say, If you will go up into heaven where you say Christ has ascended, and bring him down with you that I might see him, then I will believe. (This is very similar to what the same persons said at the foot of the cross. Mat. 27:39-42) Going to the other extreme, there were those who would better express the unbelief of the Jew by saying, Go down into the abyss, (the place of departed spirits) and there having found this Christ, bring him up, and then we will believe on him. But all of this is an absurdity, for were it accomplished there would be no faith, but rather knowledge. Knowledge excludes faith, and we are discussing salvation by faith and not by sight. It is not only absurd, but it is unnecessary, for all the evidence necessary to belief has been given. (cp. Joh. 20:30-31) There is no need to go to such great lengths in attaining salvation by faith. One need look no farther than his own mouththan his own heart. This method of justification by faith is attainable now. How is that? someone is heard to say. The answer is found in the meaning of the words, in thy mouth and in thy heart, as they relate to justification. Because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved (or justified). Rom. 10:6-9
258.
What is described in Rom. 10:5? What is implied by this description?
259.
What is the main thought of Rom. 10:6-13?
260.
What was the one underlying difficulty suggested in Rom. 10:6?
261.
Why was the thought of Rom. 10:6-7 an absurdity as well as unnecessary?
262.
How does Rom. 10:8 develop the thought of Rom. 10:6-7?
The Jew wanted to make Gods method of justification as difficult and complicated as was the method under the law, hence the suggestions just made. The apostle answers that nothing like this is demanded or at all needful, for what Moses said of the commandment (Deut. 30:41) can be applied to justification by faith. Restating what has been said by way of conclusion, we have the tenth verse: For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation (or justification). This is a mere reiterating of two parts of the method of God for justification. It is not here to be concluded that these two conditions are all that is required by God for justification, for we find repentance and immersion likewise connected with salvation, remission of sins, justification (which are all synonyms expressing the same condition). Act. 2:38; Act. 22:16; Mar. 16:16; 1Pe. 3:21.
Verses eleven through thirteen give to the Jews the substantiation of the Old Testament of the method of justification just described. Verse eleven speaks from the Old Testament scriptures of the necessity of belief (Isa. 28:16). Verse twelve gives the real meaning to the word whosoever used by Isaiah in connection with belief. Paul says the word whosoever is to be understood in its broadest sense. In those that believe there is to be no distinction, neither in those who call upon the Lord. Then in verse thirteen we have the reference from the prophet Joel to the effect that this confession of Christ was to be enjoined upon allWhosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Joe. 2:32). Why the apostle did not here connect repentance and baptism with salvation as well as faith and confession is probably found in the fact that the subject of a death to sin through repentance and a burial into Christ through baptism have already been discussed. (See comments on the sixth chapter.) Rom. 10:11-13
263.
What did the Jew want to do with Gods method of justification?
264.
How is it that repentance and baptism are left out of the obtaining of justification in this place?
265.
Give the content of Rom. 10:11 through Rom. 10:13.
Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series
X.
(1) My hearts desire.Strictly, the goodwill of my heart. The earlier portion of this chapter is occupied with a more particular exposition of the cause of Israels rejection, which has been just alleged. They sought to do a hard thingto work out a righteousness for themselvesinstead of an easy thingsimply to believe in Christ.
This chapter, like the last, is introduced by an expression of the Apostles own warm affection for his people and his earnest desire for their salvation.
For Israel.The true text is, for them. Israel has been put in the margin as an explanatory gloss, and thence found its way into the text. What made the rejection of Israel so peculiarly pathetic was that they were not a mere godless and irreligious people. On the contrary, they had a sincere zeal for religion, but it was a misdirected and ill-judged zeal.
Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)
Chapter 10
THE MISTAKEN ZEAL ( Rom 10:1-13 ) 10:1-13 Brothers, the desire of my heart for the Jews and my prayer to God for them is that they may be saved. I do say this for them–that they do have a zeal for God, but it is not a zeal which is based on a real knowledge. For they do not realize that a man can only achieve the status of righteousness by God’s gift, and they seek to establish their own status, and so they have not submitted themselves to that power of God which alone can make them righteous in his sight. For Christ is the end of the whole system of law. for he came to bring everyone who believes and trusts into a right relationship with God. Moses writes that the man who works at the righteousness which comes from the law shall live by it. But the righteousness which stems from faith speaks like this–“Do not say in your heart, ‘Who shall go up into heaven?’ (that is, to bring Christ down), or, ‘Who shall go down into the deep abyss?’ (that is, to bring Christ again from among the dead).” But what does it say? “The word is near you. It is in your mouth and in your heart.” And that word is the message of faith which we proclaim. This word of faith is our message, that, if you acknowledge with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and if you believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For belief with the heart is the way to a right relationship with God, and confession with the mouth is the way to salvation, For scripture says, “Every one who believes in him will not be put to shame,” for there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord over all, and he has ample resources for all who call upon him. For “every one who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”
Paul has been saying some hard things about the Jews. He has been telling them truths which were difficult for them to hear and bear. The whole passage Rom 9:1-33; Rom 10:1-21; Rom 11:1-36 is a condemnation of the Jewish attitude to religion. Yet from beginning to end there is no anger in it; there is nothing but wistful longing and heartfelt yearning. It is Paul’s one desire that the Jews may be saved.
If ever we are to bring men to the Christian faith, our attitude must be the same. Great preachers have known this. “Don’t scold,” said one. “Always remember to keep your voice down,” said another. A great present-day preacher called preaching “pleading with men.” Jesus wept over Jerusalem. There is a preaching which blasts the sinner with tempestuously angry words; but always Paul speaks the truth in love.
Paul was entirely ready to admit that the Jews were zealous for God; but he also saw that their zeal was a misdirected thing. Jewish religion was based on meticulous obedience to the law. Now it is clear that that obedience could be given only by a man who was desperately in earnest about his religion. It was not an easy thing; it must often have been made extremely inconvenient; and it must often have made life very uncomfortable.
Take the Sabbath law. It was laid down exactly how far a man could walk on the Sabbath. It was laid down that he must lift no burden which weighed more than two dried figs. It was laid down that no food must be cooked on the Sabbath. It was laid down that, in the event of sickness, measures might be taken to keep the patient from becoming worse, but not to make him better. To this day there are strict orthodox Jews in this country who will not poke or mend a fire on the Sabbath or switch on a light. If a fire has to be poked a Gentile is employed to do it. If a Jew is wealthy enough he will sometimes install a time switch to switch on the lights at dusk on Sabbath without his doing so himself.
This is not something to smile at, but to admire. The way of the law was not easy. No one would undertake it at all unless he was supremely in earnest. Zealous the Jews were and are. Paul had no difficulty in granting that, but the zeal was misdirected and misapplied.
In the Fourth Book of Maccabees there is an amazing incident. Eleazar the priest was brought before Antiochus Epiphanes whose aim was to stamp out Jewish religion. Antiochus ordered him to eat pork. The old man refused. “No, not if you pluck out my eyes, and consume my bowels in the fire. We, O Antiochus,” he said, “who live under a divine law, consider no compulsion to be so forcible as obedience to our law.” If he had to die, his fathers would receive him “holy and pure.” He was ordered to be beaten. “His flesh was torn off by the whips, and he streamed down with blood, and his flanks were laid open by wounds.” He fell and a soldier kicked him. In the end the soldiers so pitied him that they brought him dressed meat, which was not pork, and told him to eat it and say that he had eaten pork. He refused. He was in the end killed. “I am dying by fiery torments for thy law’s sake,” he prayed to God. “He resisted,” says the writer, “even to the agonies of death, for the law’s sake.”
And what was all this about? It was about eating pork. It seems incredible that a man should die like that for a law like that. But the Jews did so die. Truly they had a zeal for the law. No man can say that they were not desperately in earnest about their service to God.
The whole Jewish approach was that by this kind of obedience to the law a man earned credit with God. Nothing shows better the Jewish attitude than the three classes into which they divided mankind. There were those who were good, whose balance was on the right side; there were those who were bad, whose balance was on the debit side; there were those who were in between, who, by doing one more good work, could become good. It was all a matter of law and achievement. To this Paul answers: “Christ is the end of the law.” What he meant was: “Christ is the end of legalism.” The relationship between God and man is no longer the relationship between a creditor and a debtor, between an earner and an assessor, between a judge and a man standing at the bar of judgment. Because of Jesus Christ, man is no longer faced with the task of satisfying God’s justice; he need only accept his love. He has no longer to win God’s favour; he need simply take the grace and love and mercy which he freely offers.
To make his point Paul uses two Old Testament quotations. First, he quotes Lev 18:5 where it says that, if a man meticulously obeys the commandments of the law, he will find life. That is true–but no one ever has. Then he quotes Deu 30:12-13. Moses is saying that God’s law is not inaccessible and impossible; it is there in a man’s mouth and life and heart. Paul allegorizes that passage. It was not our effort which brought Christ into the world or raised him from the dead. It is not our effort which wins us goodness. The thing is done for us, and we have only to accept.
Rom 10:9-10 are of prime importance. They give us the basis of the first Christian creed.
(i) A man must say Jesus Christ is Lord. The word for Lord is kurios ( G2962) . This is the key word of early Christianity. It has four stages of meaning. (a) It is the normal title of respect like the English sir, the French monsieur, the German herr. (b) It is the normal title of the Roman Emperors. (c) It is the normal title of the Greek gods, prefaced before the god’s name. Kurios Serapis is Lord Serapis. (d) In the Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures it is the regular translation of the divine name, Jahveh or Jehovah. So, then, if a man called Jesus kurios ( G2962) he was ranking him with the Emperor and with God; he was giving him the supreme place in his life; he was pledging him implicit obedience and reverent worship. To call Jesus kurios ( G2962) was to count him unique. First, then, a man to be a Christian must have a sense of the utter uniqueness of Jesus Christ.
(ii) A man must believe that Jesus is risen from the dead. The resurrection was an essential of Christian belief. The Christian must believe not only that Jesus lived, but also that he lives. He must not only know about Christ: he must know him. He is not studying an historical personage, however great; he is living with a real presence. He must know not only Christ the martyr: he must know Christ the victor, too.
(iii) But a man must not only believe in his heart; he must confess with his lips. Christianity is belief plus confession; it involves witness before men. Not only God, but also our fellow men, must know what side we are on.
A Jew would find it hard to believe that the way to God was not through the law; this way of trust and of acceptance was shatteringly and incredibly new to him. Further, he would have real difficulty in believing that the way to God was open to everybody. The Gentiles did not seem to him to be in the same position as the Jews at all. So Paul concludes his argument by citing two Old Testament texts to prove his case. First, he cites Isa 28:16: “Every one who believes in him will not be put to shame.” There is nothing about law there; it is all based on faith. Second, he cites Joe 2:32: “All who call upon the name of the Lord shall be delivered.” There is no limitation there; the promise is to everyone; therefore, there is no difference between Jew and Greek.
In essence this passage is an appeal to the Jews to abandon the way of legalism and accept the way of grace. It is an appeal to them to see that their zeal is misplaced. It is an appeal to listen to the prophets who long ago declared that faith is the only way to God, and that that way is open to every man.
THE DESTRUCTION OF EXCUSES ( Rom 10:14-21 )
10:14-21 How are they to call on him on whom they have not believed? How are they to believe in him of whom they have not heard? How are they to hear without someone to proclaim the good news to them? How are they to proclaim the good news unless they are sent to do so? But this is the very thing that has happened, as it stands written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring the good news of good things.”
But all have not obeyed the good news. That is quite true, because Isaiah says: “Lord, who has believed what they heard from us?” So, then, faith comes from hearing, and hearing comes from the word which comes from Christ and which tells of him. But, suppose I still say: “Can it be that they have not heard?” Indeed they have. “Their voice is gone out to all the earth, and their words to the boundaries of the inhabited world.” Well, then, suppose I say: “Did Israel not understand?” First, Moses says: “I will make you jealous of a nation which is no nation. I will make you angry with a nation that has no understanding.” Then Isaiah says, greatly daring: “I was found by those who did not seek me. I appeared plainly to those who did not enquire after me.” And he says to Israel: “All the day I have stretched out my hands to a people who are disobedient and contrary.”
It is agreed by all commentators that this is one of the most difficult and obscure passages in the letter to the Romans. It seems to us that what we have here is not so much a finished passage as summary notes. There is a kind of telegraphic quality about the writing. It may well be that what we have here is the notes of some address which Paul was in the habit of making to the Jews to convince them of their error.
Basically the scheme is this–in the previous passage Paul has been saying that the way to God is not that of works and of legalism, but of faith and trust. The objection is: But what if the Jews never heard of that? It is with that objection Paul deals; and, as he deals with it in its various forms, on each occasion he clinches his answer with a text from scripture.
Let us take the objections and the answering scripture texts one by one.
(i) The first objection is: “You cannot call on God unless you believe in him. You cannot believe in him unless you hear about him. You cannot hear about him unless there is someone to proclaim the good news. There can be no one to proclaim the good news unless God commissions someone to do so.” Paul deals with that objection by quoting Isa 52:7. There the prophet points out how welcome those are who bring the good news of good things. So Paul’s first answer is: “You cannot say there was no messenger; Isaiah describes these very messengers; and Isaiah lived long ago.”
(ii) The second objection is: “But, in point of fact, Israel did not obey the good news, even if your argument is true. What have you to say to that?” Paul’s answer is: “Israel’s disbelief was only to be expected, for, long ago, Isaiah was moved to say in despair: ‘Lord, who has believed what we have heard?'” ( Isa 53:1.) It is true that Israel did not accept the good news from God, and in their refusal they were simply running true to form; history was repeating itself.
(iii) The third objection is a restatement of the first: But, what if I insist that they never got the chance to hear? This time Paul quotes Psa 19:4: “Their voice goes out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world.” His answer is: “You cannot say that Israel never got the chance to hear; for scripture plainly says that God’s message has gone out to all the world.”
(iv) The fourth objection is: “But what if Israel did not understand?” Apparently the meaning is: “What if the message was so difficult to grasp that even when Israel did hear it they were unable to grasp its significance?” Here is where the passage becomes really difficult. But Paul’s answer is: “Israel may have failed to understand; but the Gentiles did not. They grasped the meaning of this offer all right, when it came to them unexpectedly and unsought.” To prove this point Paul quotes two passages. One is from Deu 32:21 where God says that, because of Israel’s disobedience and rebellion, he will transfer his favour to another people, and they will be forced to become jealous of a nation which has no nation. The second passage is from Isa 65:1 where God says that, in a strange way, he has been found by a people who were not looking for him at all.
Finally, Paul insists that, all through history, God has been stretching out hands of appeal to Israel, and Israel has always been disobedient and perverse.
A passage like this may seem strange to us and unconvincing; and it may seem that some at least of the texts Paul quotes have been wrenched out of their context and made to mean what they were never intended to mean. Nevertheless there is in this passage something of permanent value. Beneath it there runs the conviction that there are certain kinds of ignorance which are inexcusable.
(i) There is the ignorance which comes from neglect of knowledge. There is a legal maxim which says that genuine ignorance may be a defence, but neglect of knowledge never is. A man cannot be blamed for not knowing what he never had a chance to know; but he can be blamed for neglecting to know that which was always open to him. For instance, if a man signs a contract without having read the conditions, he cannot complain if afterwards he finds out that the conditions are very different from what he thought they were. If we fail to equip ourselves for a task when every chance is given to us to equip ourselves adequately for it, we must stand condemned. A man is responsible for failing to know what he might have known.
(ii) There is the ignorance which comes from wilful blindness. Men have an infinite and fatal capacity for shutting their minds to what they do not wish to see, and stopping their ears to what they do not wish to hear. A man may be well aware that some habit, some indulgence, some way of life, some friendship, some association must have disastrous results; but he may simply refuse to look at the facts. To turn a blind eye may be in some few cases a virtue; in most cases it is folly.
(iii) There is the ignorance which is in essence a lie. The things about which we are in doubt are far fewer than we would like to think. There are in reality very few times when we can honestly say: “I never knew that things would turn out like this.” God gave us conscience and the guidance of his Holy Spirit; and often we plead ignorance, when, if we were honest, we would have to admit that in our heart of hearts we knew the truth.
One thing remains to be said of this passage. In the argument so far as it has gone there is a paradox. All through this section Paul has been driving home the personal responsibility of the Jews. They ought to have known better: they had every chance to know better; but they rejected the appeal of God. Now he began the argument by saying that everything was of God and that men had no more to do with it than the clay had to do with the work of the potter. He has set two things side by side; everything is of God, and everything is of human choice. Paul makes no attempt to resolve this dilemma; and the fact is that there is no resolution of it. It is a dilemma of human experience. We know that God is behind everything; and yet, at the same time, we know that we have free will and can accept or reject God’s offer. It is the paradox of the human situation that God is in control and yet the human will is free.
-Barclay’s Daily Study Bible (NT)
Fuente: Barclay Daily Study Bible
7. The Jew has Failed by preferring Birth-and-work conditions to that of Faith , Rom 10:1-11 .
1. Brethren The rebuking Who art thou, O man, is now softened down, and the apostle recognises, as in Rom 9:1-6, that the rebellious Jew is his dear brother. Still he firmly proceeds to maintain the charge that Israel’s downfall is his own fault. God’s willing as he pleased to have mercy was all conditioned on Israel’s faith, and Israel was fatally faithless. This whole chapter is a conclusive denial of the Calvinistic interpretation of chapter 9.
Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
‘Brothers and sisters, my heart’s good pleasure and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved (literally ‘unto salvation’).’
Paul now diverts (‘brothers and sisters’) in order again to express his deep regret over the fact that the Jews are not saved, for this is his great desire that they might find eternal life. And he explains how he longs that they might be so by believing in their Messiah. Indeed he points out that his feelings concerning them are so deep that he prays from ‘the good pleasure of his heart’ to God on their behalf ‘unto their salvation’. What ‘unto salvation’ means in this context is defined in Rom 10:10. It is the consequence of confessing Jesus as LORD. And this is what he longs that the Jews might experience. Thus he quite clearly does not believe that they could be saved while they continued as Jews and in rejection of the Messiah. This is apparent from the whole context, for as he has emphasised, they had failed to submit to the Messiah (Rom 10:3-4); they had not subjected themselves to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3); they were ignorant of God’s righteousness (Rom 10:3); they had stumbled at the stumblingstone of the Messiah (Rom 9:32-33); and they had not arrived at the Law (Rom 9:31). As Rom 2:1 to Rom 3:19 has brought out they had failed in their attempt to fulfil the Law. Thus they were a disobedient and gainsaying (obstinate) people (Rom 10:21). It is clear then that at this present time they were not seen as in process of being saved.
This expression of Paul’s deep concern (compare Rom 9:1-5) was important, for it brought home to the Jewish Christians that he was not complacent over the situation of the Jews, and that he had not denied his ancestry. Rather he was stressing that he was deeply concerned that they should participate in what the Messiah, Who had been born among them, had brought. The Gentile Christians should therefore note that Jews were not to be despised by them (see Rom 11:18 ff.).
Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett
By Their Rejection Of Their Messiah The Jews Have Not Subjected Themselves To the Righteousness of God (10:1-4).
The reason that Israel have not been saved is because they sought their own righteousness (a lowered standard of righteousness based on the traditions of the elders – see Mat 23:23; Mar 7:5-13), and refused to submit to the righteousness of God, a true righteousness which came up to God’s perfect requirement, which was to be found in the Messiah. Indeed they were so taken up with their own efforts after righteousness that they were ignorant of this righteousness of God. They missed the point of what Scripture was saying. And thus they failed to recognise that Christ (the anointed Messiah) had brought righteousness for everyone who believes, a righteousness which could be ‘reckoned to them’, a righteousness obtainable simply through faith (Rom 3:24 to Rom 4:25). Meanwhile in contrast to their situation is the fact that, for those who believe in Him, the condemnation of the Law is rendered inoperative, for Christ (the Messiah) is ‘the end of the Law unto righteousness for all who believe’.
Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett
The Messsiah Has Come And Is For All. God Has Not Failed In His Promises To The True Israel. Salvation For All is Through Faith In The Messiah (9:1-11:36)
Paul now expands on chapters 1-8, in which he has demonstrated that all, both Jews and Gentiles, have sinned, and that all must therefore find salvation by faith through Jesus Christ, God’s Messiah. And he does it by 1). demonstrating the relationship of both Jews and Gentiles to the Messiah Who has come, and 2). showing that Salvation is for all through faith. This is because salvation comes about on God’s part through God’s election of both Jews and Gentiles (Rom 9:6-29), and on man’s part through the faith of both believing Jews and Gentiles in the Messiah Who is LORD of all (Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21), something which God has brought about by uniting both believing Jews and believing Gentiles in one olive tree (Rom 11:12-24). And the end in view is that the fullness of the Gentiles might come in, so that in this way all Israel might be saved.
Chapters 9-11 are built around a number of themes:
1). The Coming Of The Messiah.
2). The Election Unto Salvation Of All Who Believe.
3). Salvation Is For Both Jews And Gentiles.
4). The Vexed Question As To Whether God Has Failed In His Promises To Israel As Given In The Old Testament Scriptures?
5). Citations Which Demonstrate That All That Has Happened Is In Fulfilment Of Scripture.
1). The Coming Of The Messiah.
The Messiah is immediately introduced in Rom 9:1; Rom 9:3; Rom 9:5, and is revealed to be active throughout the three chapters. This looks back to the great emphasis that Paul has previously put on the saving activity of Jesus Messiah in men’s salvation. See for example Rom 3:24-28; Rom 5:15-21; Rom 6:1-14; Rom 8:1-18.
Thus
a). In Rom 9:1-5 Paul brings out that one major purpose for the existence of Israel was in order that they might bring forth the Messiah, the One Who is over all (and therefore concerned about both Jew and Gentile), Who is God, blessed for ever (Rom 9:5; compare Rom 1:3-4). In consequence of their attitude to Him the elect as represented by Paul are ‘in Messiah’ (Rom 9:1), whilst the unbelieving among the Israelites are ‘accursed from the Messiah’ (Rom 9:3). Thus by His coming the Messiah has divided natural Israel into the true Israel who have responded to the Messiah on the one hand, and rejected, unbelieving Israel who are no longer a part of the true Israel on the other. And this on the basis of whether they respond to God, or whether they choose their own way. This had in fact been Israel’s problem throughout history, which is why the prophets had emphasised that only a remnant would be saved.
b). In Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21 he brings out initially that Israel have stumbled on the Stone (a Messianic title in Isaiah), whilst those who believe (in Him) will not be put to shame (Rom 9:30-33). And this is because Messiah is the end of the Law unto righteousness for all who believe (Rom 10:4). Thus those who glorify, and seek after, the Law will reject Him, for they want the Law to continue to rule their lives. But those who seek righteousness by faith find that He is close to them. They have discovered that we do not have to climb into Heaven to bring Messiah down, because He was freely sent down from God. We do not have to descend into the Abyss in order to bring Messiah up from the dead, because He rose triumphantly from the dead. Indeed He is not far off from us. He dwells with us and is in us. He is near us, being on our lips and in our hearts (Eph 3:17), and thus with our lips we will confess Jesus as LORD, and in our hearts we will believe that God raised Him from the dead, in order that we might be saved, for ‘whoever believes on Him will not be put to shame (Rom 10:6-11). Such a state is inevitable if the Messiah is in us.
Notice the change from Messiah initially to LORD later on in this particular passage (compare Rom 9:5 where He is ‘over all’). It is because He is both Messiah and LORD (compare Act 2:36), that He offers salvation to the Gentiles. Thus there is now no difference between Jew and Greek (Gentile) for the same ‘LORD of all’ (compare Rom 9:5) is rich to all who call on Him, for whoever calls on the name of the LORD will be saved (Rom 10:13). This faith will result in righteousness by faith (Rom 10:6), and it comes through hearing, and that comes through the word of Messiah (Rom 10:17) proclaimed by His messengers (Rom 10:15). Even the Jews know Him as LORD, for they say, ‘LORD, who has believed our report’ (Rom 10:16). Thus all are called on to respond to the Messiah as LORD, (the equivalent in the Greek of Yahweh in the Old Testament Scripture as the Scriptures cited reveal).
c). In Rom 11:1-32 we may have a veiled reference to Jesus Messiah in His capacity as the One who sums up Israel in Himself (Mat 2:15; Joh 15:1-6) in the olive tree, which speaks of ideal Israel (Rom 11:16-24). That depends on how we see the olive tree. But the most important reference is to Him as the Deliverer Who will come out of Zion, banishing ungodliness from Jacob, renewing the covenant and taking away sin. As a consequence the fullness of the Gentiles will come in, and thereby ‘all Israel will be saved’ (Rom 11:25-26 a).
So the Messiah comes from Israel, is rejected by unbelieving Israel when He reveals Himself as LORD, but has come to redeem His true people, Whom He will bring through to salvation without losing a single one (Joh 10:27-29).
2). The Election Unto Salvation Of All Who Believe.
A second theme of these chapters is that God is sovereign, and that it is He Who elects men to be saved. That is why His purposes are certain to come through to fruition.
a). Rom 9:6-29. ‘Not all Israel is of Israel’ (Rom 9:6). In these words Paul commences his teaching concerning the true remnant who in God’s eyes represent the true Israel. And within this elect Israel are Gentiles like Eliezer of Damascus (Gen 15:2) and Hagar the Egyptian (Gen 16:3). That Eliezer is of the elect comes out in chapter 24 where he reveals his allegiance to Yahweh when seeking for a bride for Isaac. That Hagar is revealed as one of the elect comes out by her experiencing theophanies (e.g. Gen 16:7-13). There can be little doubt that among the retainers of the Patriarchs there were other foreigners (Gentiles) who also believed in Yahweh, as the fathers led them in worship (e.g. Gen 12:8). Thus ‘Israel’ from the commencement was a mixed society. (The idea that all Jews are direct descendants of Abraham is therefore incorrect).
In this passage Paul demonstrates that God chooses out an elect from the wider whole (an Israel from within Israel). And this is so that God’s purpose ‘according to election’ might stand. Thus not all the sons of Abraham are true believers, nor are all the sons of Isaac (while some of their Gentile retainers are). And that this idea of election carries on is demonstrated by the fact that ‘God has mercy on whom He will have mercy, and whom He will He hardens’ (Rom 9:18). As a result of this election He ‘makes know the riches of His glory’ through the ‘vessels of mercy prepared beforehand for glory’ (Rom 9:23), which are made up of ‘the called, not only of the Jews, but also of the Gentiles’ (Rom 9:24). So the elect are made up of both Jews and Gentiles. Furthermore of the children of Israel ‘only a remnant will be saved’ (Rom 9:27), a ‘seed’ from among Israel (Rom 9:29). In consequence it is clear that God elects to salvation some from among both Jews and Gentiles (Rom 9:24).
b). In Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21 ‘whoever calls on the Name of the LORD (Jesus as LORD – Rom 10:9) will be saved’ (Rom 10:13) and they are then seen to be the elect from both Jews and Gentiles. And this fact is revealed by them ‘believing’ (in the Messiah through ‘the word of Messiah’ (Rom 10:17)), and ‘confessing Him as LORD, believing in their hearts that God raised Him from the dead’.
c). In Rom 11:1-32, there is within Israel, (an Israel which has already absorbed into itself many Gentiles either as proselytes or by forced circumcision, and is therefore made up of both Jew and Gentile), ‘a remnant according to the election of grace’ (Rom 11:5). Galilee, for example, had been the scene of enforced circumcision under Aristobulus I when, on Israel taking over Galilee from the Ituraeans by military force, Galilean Gentiles had been forced to be circumcised and to submit to the Jewish Law (104/103 BC). No doubt many of their descendants had followed Jesus when He was preaching in Galilee and had responded to the preaching of the early church. Thus this remnant according to the election of grace included both home born Jews and former Gentiles. And we are further told concerning salvation that ‘the elect had obtained it and the rest had been hardened’ (Rom 11:7). In Rom 11:25 b we learn that ‘the full number of the Gentiles had come in’, again indicating election. Thus the branches which were being engrafted into the olive tree of Israel were being portrayed as the elect.
3). The Theme Of Salvation For Jew And Gentile.
The theme of salvation is closely connected with the theme of election and also runs throughout chapters 9-11. While salvation is not mentioned in Rom 9:6-13 it is clear that those described therein are seen as saved (see the commentary), whilst in Rom 9:14-18 Paul points out from Scripture that God has compassion on whom He will, and hardens whom He will. Thus He elects to salvation vessels of mercy which He has beforehand prepared for glory. This statement confirms that the salvation in mind is speaking of eternal salvation. And this includes both Jews and Gentiles who are believers in the Messiah (Rom 9:24). This idea of election is then carried through into Israel’s history so that in Rom 9:27 we learn that ‘although the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, only a remnant will be saved’. Thus the election previously spoken of in Rom 9:6-24, whereby only a proportion of Israel were chosen, was clearly election to salvation.
In Rom 10:1 Paul declares that his heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be ‘saved’. However small the remnant may be (and it was not all that small for the Gospel had spread widely in Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and Galilee, and soon throughout synagogues around the world) he wants to enlarge on it. But he then makes clear that the reason why unbelieving Israel have not been saved is because they are seeking to establish their own righteousness rather than looking to the righteousness of God which is available through faith in Messiah (Rom 10:3). This again makes clear what Paul means by ‘saved’. Now, however, Paul makes clear that a new situation has arisen as a result of the coming of the Messiah. And that is that salvation is available to both Jew and Gentile quite apart from proselytisation. ‘For there is no difference between Jew and Greek, for the same Lord of all is rich towards all who call upon Him, for whoever will call on the Name of the Lord will be saved’ (Rom 10:12-13), and this again is related to the coming of the Messiah (Rom 9:14-17).
In chapter 11, as a result of the stumbling of the Jews, salvation is opened to the Gentiles (Rom 11:11). Thus a good part of this chapter concentrates on the riches received by the Gentiles by their being united with Israel, (‘riches for the world’, ‘riches for the Gentiles’ – Rom 11:12) although it is intermingled with warnings to them not to become arrogant, but to treat unbelieving Jews respectfully and decently, in the hope that they might be saved. However, as we have already seen, this introduction of Gentiles into Israel is no new thing. It had occurred from the beginning. Many Gentiles had become Jewish proselytes in one way or another. But what is new is the number being saved, and the means, of their salvation, faith in the Messiah. Meanwhile Paul is urgent to save more Jews (Rom 11:14) by provoking them to jealousy. Thus we are faced with a salvation about to occur for both Jews and Gentiles. Rom 9:16-24 then describe the process by which this is taking place, by unbelieving Israel being broken off the olive tree of ideal Israel, and being replaced by the engrafting of branches from the wild olive of the Gentiles, thus strengthening the branches that remain. There is, however no mention of either Israel or the Gentiles in these verses because the identification has already been made or is assumed to be understood. Both are in fact involved. The branches that are broken off are the unbelieving Jews, the branches that remain are the believing Jews, with their Gentile proselytes, and the branches that are engrafted in are the Gentiles converted to the Messiah, and any Jews who may later be converted. The consequence of this is that the Gentiles become one with Israel, resulting in the fact that the fullness of the Gentiles come in and in this way ‘all Israel will be saved’, because in order for ‘all Israel’ to be saved it was necessary that all the elect from among the Gentiles should come in.
4). The Vexed Question As To Whether God Has Failed In His Promises To Israel As Given In The Old Testament Scriptures?
In chapters 9-11 Paul also looks into the vexed question as to why, with their promised Messiah having come, the Jews have, on the whole, not benefited by His coming. Does this then mean that God has cast off Israel, demonstrating that what the Scriptures have promised is rendered invalid? Furthermore, can Gentiles really be saved by faith alone without being circumcised and becoming Jews under the Law? These are important questions, not only for the Jews, but also for all who see the Old Testament Scriptures as the word of God, and he deals with them from three aspects:
Firstly, the rejection of the majority of the Jews is because of God’s elective purpose, and this has been revealed in Scripture. For the Scriptures, far from being mistaken about God’s purposes for the Jews, had clearly revealed that God always chooses His elect out of a wider entity. Thus He did not choose all of the sons of Abraham. Rather He chose one, Isaac, in whom Abraham’s seed would be ‘called’. But even though Isaac was the promised line in whom Abraham’s seed would be ‘called’, even so not all of his seed would be elect. For of Isaac’s seed He chose one, Jacob. And this was as a result of God’s sovereign decree. Thus at each stage God’s elect are only a part of the whole, even in the promised line. For, as the Scriptures have revealed, only a remnant were to be saved. It is noteworthy that in this passage the words ‘faith’ and ‘believe’ are not mentioned once (in vivid contrast with the next chapter). The whole emphasis in the passage is on God acting sovereignly (Rom 9:6-21). Meanwhile, acting sovereignly, God has also called Gentiles, who are called on equal terms with Jews (Rom 9:24). He had, of course, always made provision for Gentiles to become a part of Israel (Exo 12:48; Deu 23:1-8). But now they were to be called in large numbers so as to become a part of the true Israel, while as the Scriptures have made clear only a remnant of Israel will be saved (Rom 9:6-29).
Secondly, the rejection of the majority of Israel is because Israel as a whole failed to believe in and submit to the Messiah, Who was born among them. The believing Gentiles on the other hand have responded to the Messiah in true faith. Thus the majority in Israel have failed to achieve salvation through unbelief, while the minority of the Jews (the elect) and the Gentiles who believe, will, by responding in faith, be saved (Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21). In contrast to the previous passage, in this passage the words ‘faith’ or ‘belief’ are mentioned in almost every verse (Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21).
Thirdly, it is because, while the elect of Israel have been saved as God promised, the remainder have been blinded by unbelief in order that the Gentiles might find salvation. For the Gentiles will be united with the olive tree of the ideal Israel, something which will finally also be to the benefit of Israel. (We can compare with this the uniting of all believers in Christ in chapter 6). But all of what God sees as the true Israel will finally be saved. God’s promises have not failed (Rom 11:1-36).
5). That All Is In Fulfilment Of Scripture.
Underlying all that Paul argues in these three chapters is his use of Scripture, which was seen as authoritative by the Jews and by interested Gentiles. In Rom 9:6-29 he uses first the Law of Moses and then the prophets for the purpose of demonstrating his case for election, and closes with a selection of Scriptures from the prophets (Hosea and Isaiah) demonstrating that Scripture taught the acceptance of the Gentiles, and the fact that only a remnant of Israel would be saved.
In Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:21 we again find a miscellany of quotations, together with indirect references, from the Law, the prophets and the holy writings, demonstrating that the rejection of the Messiah by Israel, and the proclamation of the Gospel to all, was prepared for in Scripture, as was the unbelief and disobedience of the Jews.
In Rom 11:1-32 we have quotations from both the Prophets and the Holy Writings which demonstrate that only a remnant of Israel will be saved, while the larger part of Israel will fall into a spirit of stupor, the consequence being that, as a result of their stumbling, salvation will go out to the Gentiles, so as to provoke the Jews to jealousy. The illustration of the olive tree which follows is itself based on Scripture, and demonstrates the uniting into one of believing Jews and believing Gentiles. And finally it is Scripture that proclaims the coming of a Redeemer, as promised in Rom 3:24, who will cause ‘all Israel’ (Jacob) to be saved.
Why Does Paul Concentrate So Much On The Problem Of Israel?
We might now ask, Why in a doctrinal letter like this should Paul concentrate so much on Israel? One reason is apparent above. He was seeking to explain God’s sovereign activity in salvation, and was demonstrating the foundational basis of the true Israel of which the church consisted, from its very commencement. After all the church of his day held the Old Testament to be their Scriptures and looked to them for spiritual guidance. It was therefore necessary to make clear how those Scriptures revealed what had happened to God’s people, and connected the old with the new.
But another factor that affected Paul’s decision was that he was very conscious when writing his letter that he was writing to a church where many, even though the minority, still had close links with Judaism, and he knew that many Christian Jews may well still have been attending the synagogue on the Sabbath, while worshipping with Christians on the first day of the week, this in the same way as Christian Jews were observing Temple requirements in Jerusalem (Act 21:24). This could unquestionably also have been true of Gentile Christians who had formerly been Jewish proselytes. It may also even have been true of some God-Fearers, those Gentiles who had adhered to Jewish teaching whilst remaining uncircumcised, and who had responded eagerly to the Gospel. In consequence Paul recognised that unless they were aware of the truth, there would be the danger of their slipping back into Judaism in the same way as those to whom the letter to the Hebrews was written were in danger of slipping back, losing sight of how the coming of the Messiah, and what He had accomplished through His death and resurrection, had totally altered their situation. This was partly what he was hoping to guard against.
Indeed, many Jews who claimed to believe in Jesus as the Messiah were nevertheless trying to convince Gentile Christians that they needed to be circumcised and obey the whole Law, including dietary restrictions and observance of the Jewish Feasts (Rom 14:3; Rom 14:6; Rom 14:14-15; Act 15:1; Gal 2:3-5; Gal 2:12-14; Col 2:16), because they had failed to recognise the fullness of what Christ had done for them. They too had to be combated.
So that is why he now sets out to demonstrate that it is not physical Israel which is the true Israel, but that the true Israel is made up of ‘the elect’, that is of those who truly follow the Messiah (Jesus Christ), and respond to Him solely through faith (whether Jew or Gentile), seeking the righteousness of God through Him, the consequence being that all who fail to do so are no longer a part of the true Israel (Rom 10:3-4; Rom 10:9; Rom 11:17-28).
This aim has already been apparent in his letter earlier. During his attempts to demonstrate that all men are sinners Paul had specifically had to deal with the question of the special privileges claimed by the Jews, something which he had then dealt with in some detail because of what he saw as its importance (Rom 2:1 to Rom 3:9). As part of his argument he had set forward a summary of their main claims, ‘You bear the name of a Jew, and rest on the law, and glory (boast) in God, and (claim to) know his will, and approve the things which are excellent, being instructed out of the law, and are confident that you yourself are a guide of the blind, a light of those who are in darkness, a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the form of knowledge and of the truth’ (Rom 2:17-20). In other words he made it plain that the Jews alone, among all nations, had received the direct revelation of God. This Paul was mainly willing to grant them, with reservations. But as he had also pointed out, due to their failure to actually observe the Law of which they were so proud, these privileges actually condemned them (Rom 2:1 to Rom 3:20).
But it could then be asked, had God not included the Jews in the number of His elect as described in Rom 8:29-30? This was the position held by many Jews. And it could further be asked, ‘If they were so privileged by God as to have the Law and the covenant sign of circumcision, why did they now suffer God’s rejection? Did not all Scripture make clear that such were the people of God?’ If the Scriptures did so, and if the Jews were no longer fulfilling God’s purpose, did it not mean that the Scriptures were wrong?
Paul had partially dealt with these points when he pointed out that many of those who called themselves Jews were in fact not true Jews, because their lives fell short of what was required of a true Jew (Rom 2:28). In his eyes the true Jew was a person who was a Jew inwardly, whose circumcision was that of the heart, and was spiritual (‘in the spirit’). It was not simply a matter of obeying what was written down (‘in the letter’). They had to be those whose praise came from God not from men. And he pointed out that this was true of both Jews and Gentiles (Rom 2:26; Rom 2:29). Thus he considered that there were still ‘true Jews’ but that they were in the minority. Indeed, he argued that all men, whether Jew or Gentile, could be ‘true Jews’ if their hearts were directed properly and they had experienced the work of God in their spirits. (The Jews would not actually have denied that Gentiles could become Jews. It was happening all the time. But what they would have argued was that it was only on condition of their being circumcised and submitting to the Law of Moses as interpreted by the elders. This was why some who believed in Jesus as the Messiah wanted all Gentile converts to follow this procedure).
On the other hand he saw that the majority of those who claimed to be true Jews were in fact not true Jews because they had not experienced that transformation of heart that was Scripturally required in order to be so (Rom 2:28-29). Thus he had already prepared for the idea that not all of Israel were ‘the elect’. This did, however, still leave open the claim of the Jews to be ‘sons of Abraham’, to be God’s people and the elect of God, and to have special privileges not available to Gentiles, something which they considered made them ‘a special case’, and put them in the ‘favourites’ category. Paul now answers these claims by demonstrating that not all Jews are seen by God as true sons of Abraham (Rom 9:7-8); by pointing out that God’s elect were but a minority of Israel (Rom 9:9-29), and by claiming that God in His sovereignty has the right to save whom He will, and has elected to save some from among both Jews and Gentiles (Rom 9:14-29).
He will then go on to demonstrate that the true Israel are those who believe in the Jesus as the Messiah (Rom 10:4; Rom 10:9), something which the majority of Israel have failed to do (Rom 10:16; Rom 10:19; Rom 10:21), and that the true Israel is therefore made up of both believing Jews and believing Gentiles who have been incorporated as one into ‘the olive tree’ (chapter 11), thus tying in with his position in Rom 2:26; Rom 2:29 and with Rom 9:23-24.
For all these reasons, therefore, these three chapters form an essential part of his argument for ‘justification by faith’ as being through faith in Christ Jesus alone. They demonstrate why so many Jews were excluded from it because of their unbelief, something clearly evidenced by Scripture, and why so many Gentiles were being accepted on the basis of faith in the Messiah (Christ). They also serve to demonstrate why the Jews were not being incorporated into Christ, and why they were bereft of the Spirit. It is because they do not respond in faith to their Messiah.
It is thus a mistake to see these chapters as only dealing with the question of the position of the Jews (or more strictly or Israel), even though Israel feature prominently in his argument. They also deal in some depth with:
1) The question of the acceptability of the Gentiles through faith, and their right to be incorporated into the true Israel which is now ‘the church’ (ekklesia, a Greek word which in LXX was one of those which indicated the ‘congregation of Israel’).
2) The danger of the Gentiles dismissing the idea of the privileges of the Jews, or of themselves slipping back (Rom 11:17-28).
For a detailed examination of the question as to whether the church (ekklesia – ‘congregation’) is the true Israel see the excursus after chapter 11.
The Jews And Israel.
One important point to be kept in mind when studying these chapters is Paul’s use of the terms ‘Jew’ and ‘Israel’. The term Jew(s) is used nine times in chapters 1-3, but only otherwise occurs in Rom 9:24, where it is stressing that both Jews and Gentiles are included among the elect, and in Rom 10:12 where it is used in the stereotyped idea of ‘Jew and Greek’ (compare Rom 1:16; 1Co 1:22-24; Gal 3:28; Col 3:11). It mainly indicates Jews in contrast with Gentiles, but is distinctively used of ‘true Jews’, which includes believing Gentiles, in Rom 2:26-29. In the remainder of his letters Paul uses the term fifteen times.
On the other hand the term Israel occurs twelve times in Romans, but only in chapters 9-11, and it should be noted that in these chapters there are in fact three/four different meanings of the term Israel. The term is incontrovertibly used:
1) To depict the totality of Israel (Rom 9:6; Rom 9:27; Rom 10:19; Rom 10:21; Rom 11:1-2; Rom 11:7; Rom 11:25).
2) To depict unbelieving Israel (Rom 9:4; Rom 9:31; Rom 10:1).
3) To depict the elect in Israel (Rom 9:6).
We would also claim that it is used to include both Jews and believing Gentiles (as with the term Jew in Rom 2:26-29) in Rom 11:25-26.
The term Israel appears only seven times throughout the remainder of his other letters, in which he speaks of Jew/Jews fifteen times. It refers:
Twice to ‘the children of Israel’ referring back to an historical situation (2Co 3:7; 2Co 3:13).
Once to ‘Israel after the flesh’ (1Co 10:18) which suggests that there is an Israel not after the flesh.
Once to ‘the Israel of God’ (Gal 6:16) where it appears in context to include all believers.
Once in Eph 2:12, where Paul then goes on to demonstrate that believing Gentiles have been incorporated into it.
Twice where Paul makes clear that he is an Israelite (2Co 11:22; Php 3:5.
It is quite clear therefore that the term ‘Israel’ is fluid.
These distinctions were presumably made because in Romans 1-3 he was deliberately aiming to make clear that it was the current Jews whom he had in mind in his strictures, while acknowledging that they were in the main not really ‘true Jews’, whilst in chapters 9-11 his arguments very much had in mind the days of ‘Israel’, and the Old Testament viewpoint on them. It was to ‘Israel’ that a large part of his quotations were addressed (e.g. by Moses, Isaiah, Hosea, David, etc.). However, as we have noted, he specifically seeks in those chapters to demonstrate that there is a true Israel in the midst of physical Israel, and as we will argue, that that true Israel includes believing Gentiles.
Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett
The Eternal Destiny Of All People, Both Jew And Gentile, Is Based On Belief In God’s Messiah, Jesus Christ. (9:30-10:21).
There is now a vast change in Paul’s argument, for it will be noted that from Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:17 Paul lays huge emphasis on faith and on believing in Jesus Christ, this in contrast with Rom 9:6-29 where they are not mentioned. Faith in Jesus Christ as the Messiah undergirds this whole passage. The Greek words for faith and/or believing occur in almost every verse, with those verses which do not contain the words being in specific contrast with a verse that does. And the faith that is in mind is faith in the Messiah. Furthermore even in Rom 10:17 –21 , which contain citations from the Old Testament Scriptures, faith and unbelief, although only mentioned once, underlie all that is said. Faith and belief are thus the keynote of this passage, and it is faith in Jesus as Messiah and LORD. Here then Paul is explaining how the Jews on the whole came short. It was because they did not respond in faith to their Messiah, Whose coming was the greatest of all the privileges that God had given them (Rom 9:4-5).
(In Rom 9:1-29 Israel came short because of God’s elective purposes, the message being that God had always purposed that only a remnant would be saved. Here they come short because of unbelief in that they have failed to believe in the Messiah. We thus have human responsibility going hand in hand with God’s sovereignty).
A second emphasis in this passage, although subordinate to the first, is on ‘righteousness’, which occurs at least ten times (although in clusters), all of which are in Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:10. Paul is here seeking to bring out the difference between righteousness attained by works, which is the righteousness of men, and righteousness resulting from faith in the Messiah, a central feature of Rom 3:19 to Rom 4:25, which is the righteousness of God. Note the contrasts:
1) The Gentiles who did not follow after righteousness (the righteousness of the Law) attained to righteousness, even the righteousness of faith (acceptability in God’s eyes through the righteousness of Christ (Rom 5:17-18) received by faith (Rom 3:22), which resulted in practical righteousness), whilst Israel who followed after the Law of righteousness, did not arrive at the Law because they sought it by works and not by faith, failing to believe in the Messiah (Rom 9:30-33). Here receiving the righteousness of God by faith in the Messiah is contrasted with following the Law and seeking to achieve it (or with pursuing the Law and failing to overtake it, a metaphor from the race track).
2) Israel were ignorant of God’s righteousness, and sought to establish their own, thus not subjecting themselves to the righteousness of God, which is found in Christ. Thus as Christ (the Messiah) is the end of the Law for righteousness (the righteousness of God) to everyone who believes (Rom 10:3-4), their failure was in not believing, and as a result failing to receive the benefit from what He had accomplished. Here an emphasis is laid on the ignorance of the Jews as to what true righteousness was, with the consequence that they failed to recognise the need for the righteousness of God, thereby failing to recognise that their Messiah had come as the final fulfilment of that Law.
3) Moses wrote that the man who does the righteousness out of the Law will live thereby, but the righteousness out of faith says if you believe in your heart that Jesus is LORD and that God has raised Him from the dead you will be saved, for with the heart man believes unto righteousness (Rom 10:5-10). Here the vain attempt to seek ‘life’ by the Law, is contrasted with the sure way of receiving ‘life’ and salvation through the acceptance of Jesus as LORD.
Thus we may see the whole passage as having as its central theme, faith in Jesus Christ, God’s Messiah, (Rom 9:33; Rom 10:4; Rom 10:9-11; Rom 10:13; Rom 10:17) a faith which responds to Him and which results in reception of the righteousness of God, this being in contrast with Israel’s unbelief and refusal to respond to God’s way of righteousness. It is those who call on the Name of the LORD who will be saved (Rom 10:13), that is, those who believe on ‘Jesus as LORD’ (Rom 10:9).
Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett
Election Revealed in Israel’s Present Rejection – In Rom 10:1-21 Paul discusses God’s role of divine election for Israel in the present.
Righteousness Contrasted Rom 10:6-21 contrasts the righteousness, which comes by faith, to the righteousness, which comes by the Law (Rom 10:2-5). Rom 10:6-7 says that God’s righteousness, which comes by faith, is not far away from us. In fact, it is within the breath of our lips (Rom 10:8-11).
Rom 10:1 Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Rom 10:1
Rom 9:1-2, “I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.”
Rom 10:2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
Rom 10:2
Illustration – It was asked of me by a parent of one of my old schoolmates from junior high school to visit her son in prison. He was my age and I had gone to school with him in Mowat Junior High School. So, Sunday morning (15 July 1984), I went to the prison ministry where a group of Christians gather to visit jail cells and to witness to the prisoners. I did not know where this young man was and had not seen him in about twelve years, since Jr. High School. I knew that he was on one of six floors of this prison building. So they assign each Christian to different floors (six floors in the building), I was assigned to maximum security. I got in the elevator, not known which floor maximum security was on. I understood them to say the third floor was the one I needed. I got off on the 3 rd floor, went to a cell or two. I had lost the person that I was teamed up with, so I found someone to work with. Feeling that I was not in the right place, I came back to the first cell I had glanced into. There, I found the young man named Dallas Self and we talked a while. The Lord led me to this young man out of a large jail building without me asking anyone. Praise the Lord, Hallelujah!!!
When I was leaving this building with my Kenneth Hagin Faith Edition Bible, [196] a zealous young Christian who had been in this ministry group, asked me about my Bible. When I reply, he began to put down the Pentecostal message and declare that he was a Baptist. Some of his friends came over and supported him as he preached a little sermon. I quietly listened. They all left and I parted with them in the parking lot. As they walked away, I was feeling a little beat down. The Lord then quickened to me two verses:
[196] Holy Bible Containing the Old and New Testaments Authorized King James Version Red Letter Edition: Kenneth E. Hagin Faith Edition (Camden, New Jersey: Thomas Nelson Inc., 1972).
Rom 10:2, “For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.”
1Co 14:38, “But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.”
Then I understood their fate of ignorance.
Rom 10:3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
Rom 10:3
Rom 1:17, “For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.”
Rom 3:20, “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.”
Illustrations:
Isa 64:6
Mat 5:20, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.”
Luk 18:9-14, the parable of the publican and Pharisee.
Rom 10:4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.
Rom 10:4
Rom 5:19, “For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.”
Mat 5:17, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.”
Luk 22:37, “For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.”
1Ti 1:5, “Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:”
Rom 10:5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
Rom 10:5
Rom 3:20, “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.”
Jas 2:10, “For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.”
Rom 10:6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:)
Rom 10:6
Deu 30:11-14, “For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.”
Rom 10:9 “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus” Comments Rom 10:9 teaches us that we must verbalize our prayers to God, beginning with the prayer of salvation. This verse does not say, “that if thou shalt think with thy mind in the Lord Jesus.” He must make a confession of faith in Jesus Christ as an expression of our faith in Him.
Illustration – Having worked seven years in the ministry of helps as an altar worker (1990-97), I learned to lead the sinner in a verbal prayer of confession. Sometimes, the person was timid, but if I showed them this verse and lead them in a sinner’s prayer, they always followed with a verbal confession, thus confirming their salvation. When I met the person at the altar, I was taught to stand behind him and lay my hand on his shoulder. In doing this, I could feel the vibrations of the person when he prayed audibly with the pastor. If I did not feel the vibrations nor see his lips move, I led him in a prayer of salvation later when we were in the prayer room filling out a decision card.
Rom 10:9 Comments Salvation involves both believing and confessing. A person can believe but not confess. For example, in Joh 12:42 the rulers of the Jews believed in Jesus; but they would not confess for fear, nor would they accept water baptism.
Joh 12:42, “Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:”
This prayer of salvation does not involve the sinner confessing all of his sins, for it would be impossible for a sinner to remember and confess all of his sins. So this is not required for salvation. Instead, the sinner simply acknowledges the Lordship of Jesus Christ. Just as the sinner has confessed the lordship of the devil, he now hands control of his life over to Jesus Christ.
Jesus said in Joh 16:8-11 that the Holy Spirit will convict the sinner of sin, righteousness, and judgment. The Spirit of God will not convict the sinner of all of His past sins; rather, He will convict the sinner of his need to accept the Lordship of Jesus Christ. Thus, Jesus said, “of sin, because they believe not on me.”
Joh 16:8-11, “And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.”
Rom 10:10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
Rom 10:9-10
Rom 4:20 tells us that Abraham was given a promise from God, he was “strong in faith” and he gave “glory to God”.
Rom 4:20, “He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;”
Thus, we will see how Abraham received from the Lord with this two-fold aspect of faith in God. As we study the Holy Scriptures, we will see this principle time and again.
Faith is our response to God’s grace. God reaches out to man by grace and man responds to this grace by reaching out in faith. We find a similar passage in Eph 2:8-10 that explains how God initiated our salvation.
Eph 2:8-10, “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.”
However, each of these passages has a difference emphasis. The passage in Romans places emphasis upon man’s role in responding to the preaching of the Gospel and entering into the salvation experience by confessing and believing in Jesus Christ as Lord. This is because the theme of Romans is on taking the Gospel to the Gentiles and their need to respond in obedience. However, Eph 2:8-10 clearly places emphasis upon the role of the Father as He effects His divine plan of redemption to a dying world because of His great love.
Rom 10:12 Comments People in both the Old and New Testament are saved by faith in the promises of God. Those under the Old Testament looked forward in faith to the promise of the Messiah. Under the New Testament, we look back at the Cross in faith.
Rom 10:15 Comments The world is in bondage. The feet represent those sent out to spread Gospel. See Mat 28:18-20.
Rom 10:17 Comments Trusting Christ Jesus requires the process of hearing and considering the Gospel. This is sometimes as a process of time, before true conversion takes place; hence, the importance of proclaiming the Word of Jesus Christ frequently.
Just as faith is planted within our hearts by hearing, so is fear planted within us by what we hear. God’s report always builds faith in His Words. The report of this world is full of fear. Note:
Isa 53:1, “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?”
Rom 10:18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
Rom 10:18
Psa 19:1-4, “The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world . In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun,”
Comments Other Scriptures support the statement in Rom 1:18 that God’s creation reveals His existence:
Rom 1:20, “For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:”
Rom 2:14, “For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:”
Why would Paul the apostle follow Rom 10:17 with a quote out of Psalms 19? He says in Rom 10:17 that faith comes by hearing the Word of God. Then when he asks the rhetorical question, “Have they not heard?,” he answers by saying that they have heard this message in God’s creation. Psalms 19 tells us that the heavens give to us general revelation (Psa 19:1-6) and His Word gives to us special revelation (Psa 19:7-11). Therefore, they have all heard, either by the preaching of the Gospel, or by observing God’s creation. In observing His creation, E. W. Bullinger believe that the stars and their constellations, called the Zodiac, were used from the most ancient times to tell the story of a coming Redeemer. [197] More specifically, the star of Bethlehem announced the Messiah’s birth.
[197] E. W. Bullinger, The Witness of the Stars (London: E. W. Bullinger, c1893).
Rom 10:19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
Rom 10:20 Rom 10:21 Doctrinal Message: The Doctrine of Justification (An Exposition of The Gospel of Jesus Christ) In Rom 1:8 to Rom 11:36 Paul the apostle gives an exposition of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; but it is presented from the perspective of the office and ministry of God the Father as He makes a way of justifying mankind and bringing him into his eternal glory in Heaven. Thus, we can describe Rom 1:8 to Rom 11:36 as an exposition of the doctrine of justification through faith in Jesus Christ. The body of the epistle of Romans discusses God the Father’s method of justification for mankind (Rom 3:21 to Rom 8:16), while His predestination is emphasized in the introduction (Rom 1:1-7), His divine calling introduces this section of doctrine (Rom 1:8 to Rom 3:20), and His plan of glorification for the Church (Rom 8:17-28) and for Israel are given (Rom 9:1 to Rom 11:36) are given last.
In this grand exposition of the doctrine of justification through faith in Jesus Christ Paul uses a number of examples to explain God’s way of justifying mankind. For example, Abraham’s faith is used to explain how we also put our faith in Christ to be justified before God. The analogy of Adam being a type and figure of Christ is used to explain how divine grace takes effect in the life of the believer. He uses the example of the laws of slavery and freedmen to explain our need to walk in our new lives, no longer under the bondages of sin. The illustration of marriage and widowhood is used to explain how we are now free from the Law and bound to Christ. It is very likely that the Lord quickened these examples and analogies to Paul while he sought to understand and explain this doctrine of justification in the synagogues and to the Gentiles during his years of evangelism and church planting. So, when he sat down to write out an exposition of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Paul drew upon many of the examples that he had used over the years under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit.
Outline Here is a proposed outline:
1. The Calling of Gentiles Rom 1:8 to Rom 3:20
2. God’s Righteousness Revealed In Christ Rom 3:21 to Rom 8:16
3. Glorification by Divine Election: Glorification Rom 8:17-28
4. Summary of God’s Divine Plan of Redemption Rom 8:29-39
5. Divine Election and Israel’s Redemption Rom 9:1 to Rom 11:32
Divine Election and Israel Having revealed God’s four-fold plan of redemption (Rom 1:16 to Rom 8:39), Paul next explains the role of Israel in His plan of election and glorification for the Church. Chapter nine discusses Israel’s past election by God (Rom 9:1-33), while chapter ten explains Israel’s current role in divine election (Rom 10:1-21). Chapter eleven explains Israel’s future role in God’s plan of election (Rom 11:1-32). These passages serve to explain how Israel and the Church are one, but its primary emphasis is to show that the Church’s glorification is dependent upon and awaiting Israel’s restoration and glorification.
Having revealed God’s plan for the church in the first eight chapters, we can say, “But wait a minute, the story of redemption is not complete. What about Israel and the fulfillment of Old Testament Scriptures? How does this plan a role in the Church’s redemption? The story of redemption is more glorious than has been revealed up to now. Rom 9:1 to Rom 11:36 expounds upon God’s plan of divine election for His people Israel. In this lengthy passage Paul will quote directly from no less than twenty-seven passages in the Old Testament, and with others implied, thus relying heavily upon his knowledge of these Scriptures in order to establish his points concerning Israel’s divine election. He will quote from eleven books of the Old Testament, relying heavily upon the book of Isaiah (Isaiah 10, Genesis 3, Hosea 3, Deuteronomy 3, Exodus 2, Leviticus 1,1 Kings 1, Job 1, Psalms 1, Joel 1, Malachi 1).
Paul has just explained the glorification of the Church in Rom 8:17-39. He will now turn his attention to the restoration and redemption of Israel as a part of this overall plan. The reason is because the Church’s glorification is wrapped up and dependent upon Israel’s glorification. God’s redemptive plan for Israel was never nullified, but only postponed while provision was made to include the Gentiles into this wonderful plan. Israel’s restoration will also mean the glorification of the Church (Rom 11:11-12) In other words, the Gentiles have been grafted into the vine, not taken the place of Israel, as Paul will explain in Rom 11:15-19. This is exactly what Jesus meant in Joh 4:22 when He said that “salvation was of the Jews.”
Paul will begin this lengthy passage in Romans 9-11 by stating Israel’s divine plan of redemption as “the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises” (Rom 9:4). He will say that God is “over all” (Rom 9:5). That is, God is watching over His divine plan of redemption to perform it. Paul will take three chapters to explain how God is performing His plan in and through Israel. Thus, the word of God has taken effect, as Paul asks rhetorically in Rom 9:6 a.
Chapter nine discusses Israel’s past election by God (Rom 9:1-33), while chapter ten explains Israel’s current role in divine election (Rom 10:1-21). Chapter eleven explains Israel’s future role in God’s plan of election (Rom 11:1-32). These passages serve to explain how Israel and the Church have become one body in God’s plan of redemption.
However, the fact that the epistle of Romans separates the discussion of the divine election of Israel from its discussion of the election of the Church reveals that God has a parallel, but unique, plan for His people Israel. Old Testament prophecy supports this unique plan that God is orchestrating through Israel by the very fact that many of these prophecies are for Israel and not the Church.
The fact that Paul takes three chapters to discuss Israel’s redemption reveals the love and importance that this subject had in his heart. His opening statements in Rom 9:1-3 express his sorrow and pain because of their rejection of Christ. If Paul the apostle could have chosen his own calling, he would have wanted to evangelize his own people Israel, whom he loved. In God’s divine order, He sent Peter to the Jews and Paul far away to the Gentiles.
Paul will open this lengthy passage by explaining that God’s plan of redemption for Israel is only for those Israelites who have chosen to believe in the promises to Israel; for he says, “They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed,” (Rom 9:8).
Outline Here is a proposed outline:
1. Election Revealed in Israel’s Past Election Rom 9:1-33
2. Election Revealed in Israel’s Present Rejection Rom 10:1-21
3. Election Revealed in Israel’s Future Salvation Rom 11:1-32
The Jews the Cause of Their Own Rejection.
Their refusal to accept the righteousness of God:
v. 1. Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved.
v. 2. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
v. 3. But they, being ignorant of God’s righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
v. 4. For Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.
The apostle continues the line of thought which he had begun in chap. 9:30. But he cannot go on without giving expression to the deep grief which the situation causes him. He assures his brethren, his readers in the congregation at Rome and elsewhere, that the salvation of the Jews is a matter of prayerful concern to him, that he feels anything but satisfaction at the necessity devolving upon him to speak of their rejection by God. His kind and earnest desire in their behalf, the supreme wish of his heart, which finds its expression in his supplication to God, is their salvation. That is the object which he has in mind as he makes his plea before God, as he intercedes in their behalf, that they might obtain salvation. Far from desiring to exaggerate and to play up the evil of their conduct, the apostle is rather inclined to give them full credit for whatever may be commendable in their behavior. He bears them witness, he is perfectly willing to testify in their behalf that they have a zeal for God, toward God. So much one must acknowledge and yield to them, that they are not indifferent to God and to His glory. For centuries they had held fast to the doctrine and cult of their fathers as they understood it, even enduring bloody persecutions for the sake of Jehovah. And they believed that by this insistence upon the outward formalities of religion they were meriting salvation, Act 26:7. But in spite of all this well-meant effort their zeal was not in accordance with correct knowledge. Their lack of proper knowledge was not only an intellectual, but also a moral fault. In spite of all the teaching on the part of the prophets, they persisted in their external worship, refusing to accept the proper knowledge of God. A service of God as they had developed it for themselves they adhered to, and all other opinions were rejected by them. But the true zeal for God and His glory stays within the bounds of God’s revelation and does not follow human opinion.
And now Paul pictures the contrast to his own desire and prayer in the behavior of the Jews according to their false knowledge. For, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and seeking to establish their own righteousness, they have not placed themselves under the righteousness of God. Instead of the proper knowledge the Jews showed ignorance; instead of having the true righteousness, hey were bound to bring out their own. God has found a way of justifying sinners; He has prepared for them a perfect righteousness: He offers them this righteousness in the Gospel But because the Jews are willfully ignorant of this righteousness of God, because they maliciously ignore His justification and are determined to set up their own righteousness of works, therefore they would not and did not submit themselves to the righteousness of God, the divine order and arrangement for the salvation of men, the way of justification. And therefore all their zeal for God will avail them nothing, since they refuse to see the one way of salvation, by the acceptance of the righteousness of God through faith.
And Paul brings another proof that the pursuit of one’s own righteousness by the observance of the Law is a mistake and cannot result in salvation: For the end of the Law is Christ unto righteousness to everyone that believes. Christ is the end of the Law: He has fulfilled all its demands perfectly, in every detail, and therefore in Christ the Law has found its end, its termination. That the Law still has its value, even in the Church of the New Testament, the apostle has shown above, 3:20; 7:7 ff. The Law, being fulfilled by Christ, can no more accuse and condemn us, for full and complete righteousness is now present and ready for every one that believes; that is the aim of Christ’s being the end of the Law. A person need but accept the fulfillment of the Law, the perfect obedience rendered to the Law by Christ, and he will, by such faith, be the possessor of the righteousness of Christ, imputed to him in and by the act of justification. And this is true not because of any intrinsic merit in the act of faith, but because it is the only means of apprehending and appropriating the righteousness of Christ as gained for us. In this way v. 4. is a summary of the entire Gospel message.
EXPOSITION
In this chapter the view of the whole subject introduced at Rom 9:30 is continued and carried out, according to which the present rejection of the Jews as a nation is traced to no absolute and irreversible Divine decree, but to their own refusal to accept God’s plan of mercy to all mankind; testimonies being, as usual, adduced from the Old Testament in support of the argument. But, before proceeding, the apostle renews expression of his regret (cf. Rom 9:1, seq.) at the present position of his countrymen, and his earnest desire that it should be otherwise.
Rom 10:1
Brethren, my heart’s desire (, expressing good will) and prayer to God for them (for Israel, as in the Textus Receptus, has no good support) is, that they may be saved (literally, is unto salvation). “Non orasset Paulus, si absolute reprobati essent” (Bengel).
Rom 10:2, Rom 10:3
For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God. For , meaning zeal for God, cf. Joh 2:17; Act 22:3; Gal 1:14. The word was commonly used for the religious ardour of the Jews at that time (cf. Act 21:20, ), and there was a faction among them called distinctively , to which Simon Zelotes (Luk 6:15; Act 1:13) is supposed to have belonged originally. St. Paul’s mention of the religious zeal of the Jews of his day is apposite in this place. In Rom 9:1-5, where he was about to speak of their rejection from the inheritance of the promises, he appropriately dwelt on their ancient privileges; here, where he has in view their own failure to respond to God’s purpose for them, he as appropriately refers to their undoubted zeal, which he regrets should be misdirected. But not according to knowledge. For being ignorant of (, in explanation of preceding) God’s righteousness, and seeking to establish their own (righteousness, repeated here, is ill supported), they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. For the meaning of God’s righteousness, opposed to man’s own righteousness, see on Rom 3:19, Rom 3:20; also on Rom 1:17, and Introduction.
Rom 10:4
For Christ is the end of Law unto righteousness to every one that believeth. The word “end” () might in itself mean
(1) termination,
(2) fulfilment,
(3) aim or purpose,
which is the evident meaning of the word in 1Ti 1:5 and 1Pe 1:9. This last seems best to suit the line of thought in this place. The Jews evinced ignorance, i.e. of the real meaning and purpose of Law, in resting on it for justification. This is St. Paul’s constant position in speaking of the office of Lawthat it could not and was never meant to justify, but rather to convince of sin; to establish the need of, and excite a craving for, redemption; and so prepare men to appreciate and accept the righteousness of God in Christ which was its (see especially ch. 7.; and cf. Gal 3:24, ). being here anarthrous, we translate it according to the rule observed in this Commentary. The apostle has, indeed, in view the Mosaic Law; but it is the principle of law, as such, that he is speaking of. He next proceeds, as elsewhere throughout the Epistle, to quote from the Old Testament in illustration of the contrast between the two principles of justification, and this with the intention of showing that even in the Pentateuch that of justification by faith was intimated, and thus that it was all along the real of the Law. “Nam si prophetas suae sententiae testes citasset, haerebat tamen hic scrupulus, cum Lex aliam justitiae formam praescriberet. Hunc ergo optime discutit, quum ex ipsa Legis doctrina stabitit fidei justitiam” (Calvin).
Rom 10:5
For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by (literally, in) them (Le 18:5). This quotation is intended to express, in the words of Moses himself, the principle of Law, viz. the requirement of entire observance of it, such as the apostle elsewhere contends is impossible (cf. Gal 3:10-12). It may be objected that Moses himself, in the original passage, does not seem to be setting forth any such impossible requirement. He says, in the name of the Lord, “Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, which, if a man do, he shall live in them;” implying, it would seem, that a man might so keep them as to live in them; else were the injunction delusive. In the quotation also of the same text in Eze 20:11, Eze 20:13, Eze 20:21 and Neh 9:29, only such a requirement as might have been fulfilled appears to be understood. But St. Paul (as appears from the context, and from Gal 3:12, where the text is similarly cited) refers to it as expressing the strict principle of law, as above defined. It, then, the text, in its original connection, seems to fall short of the sense put upon it, we may understand the apostle to quote it as a well-known one, sufficiently suggestive, if taken, as he intends it to be, in connection with others, such as Deu 27:26, cited with it in Gal 3:10, “Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them.” It is his way to refer to familiar texts, or such as most readily occur to him, as suggestive of Old Testament ideas which he expects his readers to be acquainted with. Calvin’s remarks on this whole passage deserve attention: “Lex bifariam accipitur. Nunc enim significat universam doctrinam a Mose proditam, nunc pattern illam quae ministerii ejus propria erat; quae scilicet praeceptis, praemis, et poenis continetur Quod ergo hic de justitia Legis dicitur referre convenit non ad totam Mosis functionem, sed ad partem istam quae peculiariter quodammodo ei commissa fuit.” His drift is, that the passage before us intimates the strict principle of law, which it was the peculiar function of Moses to promulgate, whereas the passage which follows from Deuteronomy is significant of its universa doctrina. This distinction may help us to understand St. Paul’s drift, in referring, as he proceeds to do, to Deu 30:11-14. The determination of this drift is attended with some difficulty. First, we observe that, whereas the original passage certainly refers to the Law given to the Israelites through Mosesto the same “statutes and judgments” that were the subject of the previous quotationSt. Paul applies it to describe justification through faith in Christ; and, secondly, that, in order to apply it, he alters some parts of it, and interposes comments of his own. One view is that he is only making a free-use of the words of the passage to clothe his own thoughts. So Bengel: “Ad hunc locum quasi parodia suavissime alludit, sine expressa allegatione.” But his obvious intention, here as elsewhere, to support his positions from the old Scriptures surely precludes this view. Nor can he be supposed to cite the passage as simply prophetical of the gospel which was to supersede the Law, since it evidently was not so. The proper view seems to be that he adduces it as illustrating, in the first place. what Calvin calls the universa doctrina of the Law itself, with regard to its actual application as a norma vivendi to the needs of man. Here, he would say, the very Mosaic dispensation is presented to us, not as exacting any impossible obedience to the strict behests of law, but only such as the “circumcised in heart” could render, and be accepted still; it is presented to us, not as a rigid external code, enjoining and threatening, but as a word very nigh unto us, even in our heart, that we may do it; it is, in fact, an anticipation and foreshadowing of gospel salvation. In confirmation of this view of the apostle’s meaning, it is to be observed that the passage occurs, not in the earlier books of Moses, but in Deuteronomy, which appears as an appendix to them, containing for the most part long discourses in the style of the prophets, wherein the Law is, as it were, spiritualized, and its universa doctrina opened out. In it we feel ourselves as rising out of the region of strict legal exaction into a higher and more spiritual one. Observe also that the passage before us is based on the idea of a people circumcised in heart, and loving the Lord with all the heart and all the soul (verses 6, 20); on an ideal view of a state of favour and acceptance never realized in Jewish history, but such as we find often in the prophetic writings (cf. Jer 31:31-34, the famous passage referred to more than once in the New Testament as having its eventual fulfilment in Christ). Thus the passage before us is legitimately referred to by St. Paul, as an intimation in the Pentateuch itself of the “righteousness which is of faith.”
Rom 10:6-10
But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart (in the original, It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say), Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down). The parenthesis is St. Paul’s own; the original has, after “heaven,” and bring it unto us, that we may hear it and do it? Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead). Again the parenthesis is St. Paul’s; and he has substituted “into the deep” ( ) for “ beyond the sea.“ The original is, Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; that (or, because) if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. The apostle’s purpose in varying from the original is obvious from his interposed comments, and from the application that follows. It seems to be as though he had said, “See how, with a slight alteration, the passage in Deuteronomy becomes an exact description of our Christian doctrine.” The most marked alteration is the substitution of “into the deep” for “beyond the sea.” The “sea” in the original, to which the term “abyss” is applicable (cf. Job 28:14; Psa 107:26), may have suggested the word; but St. Paul here evidently means by it the regions of the dead, imagined as subterranean, equivalent to the Hebrew Sheol, and the Greek . For use of the word in this sense, cf. Psa 71:20, cf. also Luk 8:31 and Rev 9:1, Rev 9:2, Rev 9:11; Rev 11:7; Rev 17:8; Rev 20:1, Rev 20:3; in which passages seems to denote the penal abode, corresponding to the Greek idea of Tartarus; but the word itself does not contain this idea, which is by no means intimated here. It may be taken to denote Hades, into which Christ “descended.” Some commentators suppose the previous expression, “ascend into heaven to bring Christ down,” to mean bringing him back to earth from heaven, whither he has ascended now. But the mere fact of its coming first, as well as the general sense of the passage, shows it to refer rather to the Incarnation, and what follows to the Resurrection. These were the two grand stages in the great work of redemption; both were required that “the righteousness which is of faith” might effectually be brought “nigh unto us.” The impossible task of effecting either was not required of man; God has done both for us, and we have but to “believe in our hearts,” that “the word” of his grace may be nigh us, in our mouth and in our heart, that we may do it. Thus all that was intimated or foreshadowed by that old passage in Deuteronomy is in its fullest sense to us fulfilled. In verse 9 the applicability of the words, “in thy mouth, and in thine heart,” to the gospel dispensation is shown; the two expressions, properly understood, denoting all that is required of us. Confession of the Lord Jesus with the mouth must be taken to express generally, not only fearless avowal of the Christian faith, but also consistent life, according to the full meaning of our Lord’s words in Mat 10:32; Mar 8:38; Luk 10:26; Luk 12:8, etc. Confession of the Lord Jesus with the mouth, too, would have a peculiar significance then, when Christians were often so sorely tempted to deny him under persecution (cf. 1Co 12:3). We may observe also how “the mouth” is elsewhere regarded as the index of the heart; as the main bodily organ whereby character is evinced and expressed (cf. Mat 12:34, Mat 12:37; Mat 15:11, etc.). Further, the belief spoken of is belief in the hearta living operative faith, not intellectual conviction only. Nor is belief that God raised the Lord Jesus from the dead to be taken as meaning belief of this one article of the Creed alone; it carries with it belief in the gospel generally, the doctrine of the Resurrection being here, as elsewhere, regarded as the central doctrine on which all the rest depends (cf. I Corinthians Luk 15:17; 1Pe 1:21). “Haec summa Evangelii est. Nam, cum credimus Christum excitatum esse e mortuis, credimus sum pro peccatis satisfecisse, et in coelis regnare, ut nos ad imaginem suam perficiat” (Bucer). In Luk 12:10, where the offices of the heart and of the mouth are denoted in general terms, the distinction between “unto righteousness” with respect to the one, and “unto salvation” with respect to the other, is significant. By faith alone we are justified; but by confession in actual life, which is the fruit of faith, our salvation is secured.
Rom 10:11-21
What follows to the end of the chapter is abruptly expressed, in such wise as to render difficult a clear exposition of the intended argument. It seems (as in other parts of the Epistle) as if St. Paul had dictated rapidly, and without pausing to consider whether readers would easily follow the thoughts of which his own mind was full. First, having done with his illustrations from the Pentateuch, he resumes the line of thought expressed at the end of Rom 10:4, by . For, though Rom 10:11 is logically connected (in a way usual with St. Paul) with the preceding onethe quotation from Isaiah being adduced in proof of in verse 10yet what follows is really a continuation of the thought of verse 4, viz. that the “righteousness of God,” spoken of in verse 3, is of faith, and also for all. In evidence of this he returns to the text from Isa 28:16, already cited in Rom 9:33, and himself supplies at the beginning of it, so as to bring out its universal application. It may be that, quoting from memory, he had forgotten that this word was not in the original, or he may have purposely added it in order to express more clearly what the originalin which there is no limitation of really implied. The latter supposition is probable, inasmuch as (according to the best-supported readings) he had previously (Rom 9:33) quoted the text without this addition, and now follows out the idea of by giving a reason for it, and then, in Rom 9:13, adds a text from Joel in which does occur, so as to intimate that the “calling on the Name of the Lord,” spoken of by Joel, implies the “believing” spoken of by Isaiah, and hence that the two texts must be equally universal in their application.
Rom 10:11, Rom 10:12
For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed (see above, on Rom 9:33). For there is no difference (rather, distinction) between the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord of all, being rich unto all that call upon him. Here, in Rom 10:12, the apostle comments on the text from Isaiah, so as to show the universality of its application (see previous note). It is (he would say) in itself applicable to Jew and Gentile alike, and it must needs be so, since the one God is the same to all that call upon him, even as the Prophet Joel also testified. The thought thus expressed was one deeply fixed in St. Paul’s mind. He elsewhere speaks Of the very unity of God as implying of necessity that he is the same alike to Jews and Gentiles (see above, on Rom 3:29).
Rom 10:13
For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved (Joe 2:32). The text from Joel is in a passage which is distinctly Messianic; the same that is quoted by St. Peter (Act 2:16) as fulfilled on the Day of Pentecost. Hence, and from the fact of being emphatic in the original, it is well quoted by the apostle as supplementing the previous one from Isaiah, and as conclusive for his argument.
Rom 10:14, Rom 10:15
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? This question may be taken, in the first place, as serving to connect the two passages from Joel and from Isaiah (see previous note). But it is further the beginning of a sorites, suggested by a new thought, which is carried out to the end of the chapter. The course of this new thought through the rest of the chapter may be expounded as follows: It might be pleaded, in behalf of the unbelieving Jews, that they had never really heard, through preachers duly sent to them, the gospel message; and hence that they were not to be blamed for rejecting it. With this idea before him, the apostle first (verses 14, 15) allows generally, in the form of a series of questions, that, as before calling on the Lord there must be faith, so before faith there must be hearing, before hearing there must be preaching, and for preaching there must be authorizing mission; and he quotes, in illustration, a passage from Isaiah, which describes beautifully the preaching of good tidings of peace by commissioned messengers to all the world. But he is careful to add (verses 16, 17) that, according to the same prophet, such universal preaching, and consequent hearing, does not involve universal hearkening; thus showing, in view of the main purpose of his argument, that the fact of the Jews not hearkening now is no evidence that they had not heard. Then he goes on to ask whether any could plead the excuse of not having heard, so as to justify want of the faith that cometh of hearing. Nay, he replies (verse 18), the sound of the good tidings has gone forth to all the earth, even like the language of nature spoken of in Psa 19:1-14. Then (verse 19), pressing his argument home to the Jews, who have been all along in view, he asks, “But I say, Did not Israel know?” The word , being different from previously used, must express some different meaning. But what St. Paul exactly meant by it is not quite clear. The quotations from the Old Testament that follow in proof of knowledge (verses 19, 20) seem to support the view that what Israel knew, or ought to have known, was the Divine design of the promulgation of the “good tidings” to all the world, which has just been spoken of. Such promulgation should have been to them no stumbling-block; for it had been told to them from Moses downwards, and they had full opportunity of knowing it. Lastly (verse 21), the apostle intimates that the present state of things, in which Gentiles accept the gospel while Israel in the main rejects it, far from being an objection to it, is but a further fulfilment of Isaiah’s prophecies, which represent God as making himself known to those who had not known him, while pleading with Israel in vain. This exposition of the supposed course of thought being borne in mind, the passage (with the further aid of some interposed comments) may become intelligible. It continues: And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard! and how shall they hear without a preacher! and how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that [preach the gospel (or, good tidings) of peace, and] bring glad tidings of flood things! (Isa 3:7). The genuineness of the. words within brackets is at least doubtful. Even with them the text is not quoted in full, though sufficiently to remind of its purport.
Rom 10:16-18
But not all obeyed (or, hearkened to) the gospel (or, good tidings). This means, apparently, that in the prophet’s representation of the proclamation of the good tidings all were said to hear, but not all to hearken, For Esaias saith, Lord, who Believed our report? (The Greek word here is , the same as in Rom 10:17, there rendered “hearing,” and corresponding to the verb in Rom 10:14,Rom 10:18.) So then faith cometh of hearing, and hearing by the Word of God ( , God’s own Word, committed to, and spoken by, preachers duly sent). But I say, Did they not hear?. The previous aorist, , in Rom 10:16 having been understood as referring to the prophetic representations rather than to present known facts, the aorist here must, for consistency, be similarly understood, though with a view also to the actual universality of the gospel message. The unexpressed nominative to appears from the context to be men in general, not the Jews in particular. Israel is not specified till Rom 10:19. Yea, verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world (Psa 19:4). The “sound” and the “words” in the psalm are those of the heavens and the firmament. But in the second part of the psalm, beginning at Rom 10:7, the psalmist passes from God’s revelation of himself in nature to his revelation of himself in his Word. Still the psalm itself cannot well be understood as intimating the universal proclamation of the gospel. Nor is it necessary to suppose that St. Paul so understood it. Enough for him that the words he quotes express admirably what he desires to say.
Rom 10:19
But I say, Did not Israel know? (see explanation given above). First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no nation; by a foolish nation I will anger you. It may be observed that in the Greek we have the same word, ,, in both classes of the sentence, though, in order to bring out the supposed meaning in the first clause, it is there, in the Authorized Version, rendered “people,” and in the second, “nation.” The passage occurs in the song attributed to Moses in Deu 32:21, and expresses the idea of God, in consequence of the defaults of Israel, favouring those who were so far, as it were, no nation at all, so as to provoke Israel to jealousy. It is therefore aptly cited as an intimation in the Pentateuch itself of the calling of the Gentiles in place of unbelieving Israel. The idea involved in “provoke you to jealousy”in the sense of moving to emulation, so that Israel itself as a nation might, through the calling of the Gentiles, in the end be savedis pursued, as will be seen, in the chapter that follows.
Rom 10:20
But Esaias is very hold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. (Isa 65:1). The peculiar boldness of Isaiah’s utterance consists in thisthat, at a time when Israel was recognized as God’s one chosen people, he is said to make himself known even to those who sought him not at all.
Rom 10:21
But to Israel he saith, All day long I stretched out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Isa 65:2). Tholuck remarks, “If from this passage we once more look back upon the tenth and ninth chapters, it is manifest how little Paul ever designed to revert to a decretun, absolutum, but meant to cast all blame upon the want of will in men, resisting the gracious will of God.
HOMILETICS
Rom 10:1
Solicitude and supplication for the salvation of sinners.
Paul was himself a Jew, a Hebrew of the Hebrews. His first ministry was to Israelites, and, when upon his missionary tours, he made it his first business to address the frequenters of the synagogues. By his training and by his associations, and also by his evangelistic intercourse with his countrymen, he understood the Jewish mind, and how to deal with it. From the Jews he met with obstacles, opposition, and persecution; and he could not be blind to their faults and errors. This, however, did not prompt him to anger or to neglect; he loved his nation, and felt the claim of kindred and nationality. He laboured, spoke, wrote, and prayed for his Jewish kin; he sought above all things their salvation. Looking away from the special reference, let us consider the words of the apostle as supplying an example of the benevolent spirit of Christianity.
I. WE MUST BE AWARE THAT THERE IS A WIDESPREAD NEED OF SALVATION. Many of our neighbours need saving from debasing vice and unjustifiable, inexcusable crime; many have fallen into dangerous errors, from which they need to be delivered; many need to be awakened from the densest ignorance and carelessness with regard to spiritual realities. Some are sensible of their need; multitudes are utterly indifferent to it. Go to a hospital, and you will see many and varied forms of disease, accident, privation, affecting men’s bodily stateall want healing. So is it with sinful society: salvation, and nothing less than salvation, is the world’s great want.
II. WE KNOW THAT THERE IS SALVATION FOR THOSE WHO NEED IT. As Christians, we are assured that our Redeemer is a mighty, all-sufficient Saviour; we believe that he came that the world should be saved through him; we have been authoritatively told that he is “the Propitiation for the sins of the whole world;” that God is “the Saviour of all men, specially of those who believe.” Further, we have ourselves experienced the grace and power of Jesus to pardon, purify, and bless; and what he has done for us he can do for others. The offers and promises of his gospel are free and valid. He saves to the uttermost all that come unto God by him.
III. CHRISTIANS SHOULD BE ANXIOUS AND PRAYERFUL ON BEHALF OF SINNERS THAT THEY MAY BE SAVED. In this the apostle is an example to all who have themselves tasted and seen that the Lord is good.
1. It should be our heart’s “good pleasure” (for such is the literal rendering). A benevolent mind, in sympathy with the Saviour, who pitied, wept over, expostulated with sinners, will find pleasure in witnessing the power of the gospel to rescue and to save the lost.
2. Supplication should be offered with a view to the same end. We know that such prayer is acceptable; for Christ has said, “It is not the pleasure of my Father that one of these should perish.” Supplication should not be selfish; it should be intercessory and benevolent.
IV. CHRISTIANS SHOULD USE THE APPOINTED MEANS FOR THE SALVATION OF THEIR FELLOW–MEN. Sympathy and prayer, unaccompanied by effort, would be a mockery. Certainly, Paul was not the man to grieve over his erring countrymen, and at the same time to neglect endeavours for their recovery. Some of us may preach the gospel, others may “send” the preachers, others may invite their neighbours to hear the gospel; sympathy and prayer will lead to some form of practical effort.
APPLICATION.
1. Whilst others are concerned for your salvation, are you seeking this salvation for yourself?
2. Are you manifesting practically solicitude for the spiritual good of your neighbours and fellow-men?
Rom 10:2-4
False righteousness and true.
Paul’s desire for the salvation of his countrymen and kinsmen arose from his clear perception of their spiritual destitution and need. They might hide their condition from themselves, but it was clear enough to him. The measure of true light which they enjoyed made it the sadder that many of them refused to accept and to walk in the full light of the Sun of Righteousness. And the apostle’s sympathy was excited on their behalf all the more because he understood their case so well.
I. ZEALOUS RELIGIOUSNESS MAY BE MISDIRECTED BY IGNORANCE. The apostle does not charge the Jews with neglecting, far less with despising, religion. In their own way they were very religious, and many of them were found willing to put forth great efforts and endure many sacrifices for their religion. They had “a zeal for God.” They hated idolatry; they revered their Scriptures, their temple, their priesthood, their sacrifices and festivals; they prided themselves upon their ceremonial purity and their scrupulous observances. Yet, with all this, they were not commended by the apostle. Their zeal was without knowledge. We meet with similar characters in our own time. Some persons consider that if there is religiousness with sincerity, that is sufficient. It is a great mistake. We need light as well as warmth, knowledge as well as zeal. If truth has been revealed, our first duty is to learn and receive it.
II. THERE IS A FALSE AND UNCHRISTIAN CONCEPTION OF RIGHTEOUSNESS. The Jews are censured for seeking to establish “their own righteousness.” The Law, indeed, was good in itself. For those who perfectly obeyed it, it was a means of salvation. But the Law is Condemnation to those who trust in it and yet do not conform to it. And, as a matter of fact, the Law was “weak through the flesh,” was insufficient for the salvation of sinful men. It is no foundation for a sinner’s hopes. Further, the Hebrews were too much accustomed to regard their religious acts as services rendered, for which Divine recompense and payment are due. This is a notion still prevalent, but it is radically unscriptural and unreasonable. We cannot be justified by the works of the Law, and we can earn nothing as a right from God.
III. THE TRUE RIGHTEOUSNESS IS THAT WHICH IS THROUGH CHRIST JESUS. Observe:
1. The relation between Christ and the Law. The word “end” may be taken literally. The Law, as a dispensation, came to an end when Christ appeared. The Law was to the Israelites a Conductor to lead them to Jesus. But the word “end” may mean more than this; it may mean the purpose and design of the Law. The Law was given in order to reveal both the righteousness of God and the sinfulness of man. It thus prepared the way for the coming of him whose obedience fulfilled the Law, and whoso redemption secured pardon and liberty for those whom the Law was powerless to save.
2. Observe the way in which the higher righteousness is secured through Christ. This is described by three several expressions in this passageknowledge, subjection, belief. The ignorant are without the means of obtaining justification; the unsubmissive rebel against the means; the unbelieving reject the means. It is the will of God that faith should be accounted for righteousness. This is a principle as old as Abraham; yet its most mighty working is apparent in the case of those who believe in Jesus. The doctrine of justification by faith is here plainly revealed, and its superiority to all rival doctrines plainly exhibited.
Rom 10:5-10
Gracious terms of salvation.
The blessings of the gospel were designed for, and were offered to, Jews and Gentiles alike, with the most perfect impartiality. The descendants of Abraham, the disciples of Moses, did indeed enjoy an advantage; but, instead of profiting by it, they turned it against themselves. The apostle here teaches that if any of his kinsmen and countrymen come short of Christian privilege, the fault is their own, and cannot be laid to the Divine Author. St. Paul so presents the gospel as to exhibit
I. ITS CONTRAST TO THE LAW. The former dispensation promised life to those who obeyed the Law. By life is meant more than continuance of existence and national and territorial advantages; the expression conveys the promise of Divine favour and acceptance. Perfect obedience would secure life; but such obedience no Hebrew, and indeed no mortal man, has rendered. The old covenant did indeed assure to the upright and pious Jew the blessings of salvation, and enjoined obedience upon all its sons. But it was only human pride and self-righteousness which could deem the life of even the holiest such as to merit the favour and fellowship of God. Christianity, on the other hand, provides all spiritual blessings as a free giftthe gift of grace.
II. ITS SIMPLICITY AND ACCESSIBILITY. To exhibit this, the apostle borrows language from the Book of Deuteronomy. What the Lord, by Moses, said of the commandment published to Israel, that Paul says of the gospel. The Divine righteousness speaks; and what is its message to men?
1. It is a message which gently reproaches those who complain of the difficulty of understanding and realizing the will of God. How especially does this apply to Christianity! We have not to soar to heaven, or to plunge into the abyss; for Christ, the Son of God, has condescended to come down from the celestial heights that he might dwell among us; he has risen from the dead, conquering sin and death for us, and leading us in the way to God. Thus the Lord has deigned to make the truth of God intelligible, and the grace of God real and near.
2. But the Divine righteousness, speaking, assures us of the nearness of the Word of life to the hearers of the gospel, personally and individually. How could the word which quickeneth be nearer, more accessible? It is “in the mouth, and in the heart,” of every Christian. Pause to think how true this is. Your English Bible is in your hands; the gospel is preached at your own doors; the creeds, the prayers, the thanksgivings, are framed and uttered in your own familiar speech; the name of Jesus is a household word; the simplest can understand the message of the gospel, the terms of life eternal; the child, the unlearned, the feeble, the aged, appreciate the truth as it is in Jesus; Christianity gains many a convert from among the poor, the vicious, the very heathen. All this is a testimony to the Divine adaptation of the gospel to human nature; it meets our deepest wants and supplies them, it creates its own witness by its own success.
III. THE TERMS IT PROPOUNDS. They are two.
1. Faithas this whole Epistle tells, and tells again and yet again. The righteousness is of faith; “with the heart man believeth.” A provision which attests the infinite wisdom of him who made it. The condition is one which can be fulfilled by men of every rank and age and culture; yet it is one profoundly affecting the moral and spiritual nature. It is profitable to man and honouring to God.
2. Confessiona condition, doubtless, very different in the apostles’ days from our own, but, as the Lord teaches us, ever indispensable. Men have not the right to say in what way confession shall be made. But it must not be withheld.
IV. THE BLESSINGS IT SECURES. These also are two.
1. Righteousnessthe new, Divine, Christian righteousness, that which is the gift of God; a righteousness which is by grace, but which is real, genuine, and eternal.
2. Salvationby which we are to understand the final and complete enjoyment of what the gospel brings and promises. The end of your faith is the salvation of your souls. It is not only deliverance from sin and danger; it is the participation in the Divine nature, and in the eternal life.
APPLICATION. Let the hearer of the gospel think, not merely of the mysteries which belong to religion, but of the simplicity of what is most essential for him to believe. You have not to climb a lofty tree in order to pluck the fruit; the bough hangs low, and you have but to reach out your hand. You have not to climb the mountain crag, and cross the dangerous bog, in order to come at the water of life; the stream flows by your side, and you have but to stoop and drink.
Rom 10:11-13
Lordship and riches.
This passage exhibits the identity of the old covenant and the new. Paul quotes from the prophecies of Isaiah and Joel, in such a manner as to show, not only that he acknowledged the inspired authority of those writers, but also that he regarded words of promise uttered in the former dispensation as valid in the later. The language quoted harmonizes with the widest conceptions of the Divine benevolence, and must have been adduced with especial satisfaction by one so broad in his sympathies as was the large-hearted apostle of the Gentiles.
I. THE LORDSHIP AND WEALTH OF CHRIST. In speaking of the blessings of salvation, it was very natural that Paul should be led to refer to the glory of the Saviour, in order that it might be understood how vast was his power alike to deliver and to protect his people, and to confer upon them priceless favours.
1. As Lord of all, Christ is Possessor of all power in heaven and in earth. He is of right Ruler of all; and the application of this language, referring to Jehovah, to the Son of man, is proof that he was regarded by St. Paul as Son of God. To Christians, however, it is delightful to reflect upon Christ’s authority, exercised over them, benignantly on his part, and gratefully and practically acknowledged and submitted to by themselves. A rebel and a loyal subject think very differently of their sovereign. To us Jesus is the King, because he is the Prophet and the Priest, who has come to us with the voice of God, and has bought us with his precious blood, tie is enthroned in our hearts; he gives laws to our life.
2. Jesus is rich unto all. We are assured of “the unspeakable riches of Christ,” and are counselled to buy of him “gold tried in the fire, that we may be rich.” If “all things are ours,” it is because we are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s. He who redeems and rules, supplies the wants of his ransomed ones. He is not, like some of the wealthy of this world, rich for himself; he is rich for us, rich boundlessly and inexhaustibly, rich benevolently and for ever.
II. THE CONDITIONS UPON WHICH THE LORDSHIP AND THE WEALTH OF CHRIST MAY BE ENJOYED. These are stated in two modes.
1. Believing on him is essential to participating in the blessings Christ offers to men. The apostle has previously been insisting upon faith as the means of obtaining the true and Divine righteousness, as God’s way for man to come to himself and to enjoy his favour. They who have faith shall not be put to shame, shall surely and eternally be saved.
2. Calling upon him would seem to be a natural result of faith. They who believe in the heart will give their faith utterance by the lips. By this Hebrew expression we may understand both open confession and earnest prayer. By calling upon the Lord’s Name, no vain and superstitious invocations or repetitions are to be understood, but the sincere entreaty of the soul for deliverance, guidance, or help.
III. FOR WHOSE BENEFIT CHRIST‘S LORDSHIP AND WEALTH ARE DESIGNED.
1. The limitations of nationality are abolished. The religions of heathenism are local; the deities of heathenism are national and tutelary. Under the older dispensation, Jehovah was revealed as the one God, the God of all the earth; yet the Hebrews too often regarded the Lord as their God, and theirs only. The distinction between Jew and Gentile was, to the Hebrew mind, deep and ineffaceable. To St. Paul largely belongs the honour of giving currency to the true doctrine of Christianity, that religion is one and universal; that God is the Father of mankind; that Christ is Saviour and Lord of all men; that the middle wall of partition is broken down; that in Christ there is neither Jew nor Gentile.
2. The offers of Christianity are made to all, and its terms and conditions are adapted to all. He is “rich unto all,” and his riches are for “whomsoever believeth,” for “whomsoever calleth upon his Name.” What language could be used more fitted to encourage every hearer of the gospel to submit to the Lordship and to seek the true riches of Jesus Christ, the Son of God?
Rom 10:12
Spiritual enrichment.
The experience of the apostle was sufficiently large to enable him with confidence to make this sweeping assertion. And the experience of the Church of Christ, through the many centuries which have elapsed since St. Paul thus wrote, enables Christians to make the same assertion with undiminished confidence. In fact, the actual proofs at our disposal and command are overwhelming, both in number and in appropriateness; for, whilst the bestowal of Divine and spiritual wealth has been incessantly proceeding, the resources are unexhausted and inexhaustible.
I. THE RICHES OF THE LORD. In Christ is wealth adapted to the enrichment of dependent, needy men. He has in himself:
1. Riches of revelation.
2. Riches of redemption.
3. Riches of replenishment, owing to the nature and perpetuity of the spiritual dispensation of grace.
4. Riches of resurrection, inasmuch as the true riches endure unto life eternal.
II. THE LIBERALITY WITH WHICH THESE SPIRITUAL RICHES ARE DISPENSED.
1. It is because Christ is Lord over all, that he is rich unto all.
2. The riches of redeeming love are conferred upon men of every nationality. In the apostolic age, the great distinction which Christianity transcended was that between Jew and Gentile; but, in subsequent times, it has been proved by experience that there is no nation, no class, and no condition incapable of this Divine enrichment.
III. THE CONDITION UPON WHICH SPIRITUAL RICHES HAVE BEEN, AND STILL MAY BE, APPROPRIATED. As throughout this chapter, the apostle here insists upon that spiritual condition of receptivity and application by which all that is good may enter the nature of man. Calling upon him is an act
(1) of repentance,
(2) of faith,
(3) of prayer, and
(4) of aspiration.
As we exercise this means of communion, all things are ours.
Rom 10:14, Rom 10:15
Preaching.
Paul was himself brought to the Saviour by that Saviour’s immediate interposition. Doubtless he had heard much of Jesus; yet he had never truly known him during his career of unbelief and persecution. It was when Jesus met him by the way that his hostility was overcome, that his heart was melted, that his nature was changed. But this was exceptional treatment. The Lord who, by a supernatural appearance and voice, called Saul to the knowledge of himself, commissioned him to preach the gospel to his fellow-men, and made him one of the first, and perhaps the most successful, of the innumerable baud of preachers of the cross. We have here
I. A DIVINE PROVISION. All good is from God. No apostle more constantly insists upon this great truth than does Paul; and in no treatise is it more prominently set before the mind of the reader than in this Epistle to the Romans.
1. We are told what the ultimate blessing is which Christianity proffers. It is salvation. Righteousness has reference rather to what is positively given; salvation, rather to the state from which men are rescued by the Redeemer. A worthy end!worthy even of the interposition of Heaven, of the benevolence of God the Father, of the sacrifice of Christ, of the grace of the Spirit. A deliverance of the spiritual nature from condemnation and from all evil, and the provision for the saved of new associations, a new lot, a new hopea salvation which is final and eternal.
2. We have brought before us the extent to which salvation may be enjoyed, the persons for whose benefit it is proposed. All mankind are qualified to be recipients of this boon upon compliance with the terms proscribed. There is no difference in the view of God. The comprehensive term “whosoever” is conclusive upon this point. Jews are not excluded; Gentiles are welcomed; the provision is for humanity.
3. The text sets before us the conditions upon which this blessing may be enjoyed. It is required
(1) that men should call upon the Name of the Lord, i.e. Christ Jesus; and
(2) that they should do this in intelligent and cordial faith: for “how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?” The expression, “call upon the Name of the Lord,” is full of meaning and beauty. It reminds us whence the blessing of salvation proceeds; and as the voice, the call, the cry, come from a heart conscious of need and longing for deliverance, it speaks of the spiritual state which prepares for receiving salvation. Thus Christians are spoken of as “all who in every place call upon the Lord.” They who act thus glorify God and his promises of faithfulness. They seek what he has promised to bestow, and they seek with earnestness and confidence. “He is near to all that call upon him in truth.” In order to intelligent calling upon the Lord, the apostle reasons, there must be faith. “He that cometh unto him must believe that he is, and that he is a Rewarder of them that seek after him.” Faith is the first requirement of the gospel; faith in the glad tidings proclaimed; faith in that Divine Saviour to whom those tidings relate, and who, indeed, is himself the Gospel. “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” An arrangement this in harmony with the wisdom of God, and with the moral nature of man. Dead in unbelief and unspirituality, the sinner rises in faith into newness of life, for he lays hold of the grace of God revealed in the Saviour Christ. Consider how unspeakably rich is the provision here made, and how unspeakably gracious the conditions here proposed. Hearers of the gospel, how can you remain without such a blessing as this when it is put within your reach, and when you are invited to take it, and when the terms upon which you may enjoy it are such that you cannot cavil at them? How can you think of such a Saviour and such a gospel, and remain faithless and unmoved? How can you do other than, from your sin and danger and helplessness, call upon One who is “mighty to save”to “save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him”? This is the day of visitation. “Today,” says Christ, “if ye will hear my voice, harden not your hearts.”
II. A HUMAN AGENCY. The apostle brings before us two classes of agentsthose who, by the publication of the gospel, are the means of leading their fellow-men to faith; and those who send forth such preachers upon such a mission.
1. God employs preachers in bringing men to salvation. They have glad tidings of peace, of good things, to communicate. As the first bands of returning exiles, bringing good news of a larger company following in their train, were welcome to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, who hailed their approach by the mountains of Judaea; so the preachers of Christianity may well have been welcomed by the spiritually captive tribes and nations whom they visited on their errands of grace and evangelization. This method of promulgating truth, though not peculiar to our religion, is very distinctive of it. Christ chose twelve apostles; he sent out other seventy also. Before he left the world he directed and sanctioned personal agency in the ministry of the gospel. Paul instructed Timothy to commit the things he had received to faithful men, who should be able to teach others also; thus arranging for a succession, not of a priesthood, but of a teaching ministry. Christ calls out, sanctifies, and blesses the ministry of man to man. Would that there were a more general disposition to listen to his voice and to respond to his summons, “Whom shall I send?” in the ancient language, “Here am I; send me.” The success which attended the ministry of the apostles and first evangelists was such as to confirm faith in the Divine appointment. God was pleased by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believed. And every succeeding age has witnessed, in greater or less measure, to the efficacy of this wise provision. In our own day literature is so vigorous, and education so general, that the press has become a mighty auxiliary and ally to the ministry. Every preacher who has confidence in the Divine origin of his message, and in his own sincerity, will welcome the aids to general intelligence which are afforded by the able and varied literature of these enlightened days. Amongst a Christian community, preaching becomes naturally something more than the publication of the great fundamental facts of the gospel. But whilst there is abundant room for instruction, by which the Word of God may be expounded, and the application of religion be shown to all spheres and relationships of life, there is still a pressing need for evangelization. The young have to learn afresh “the first principles of the oracles of God;” the inattentive and careless have to be aroused by the Word which is as “a fire, and as a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces;” the regions around have to be enlightened by the gospel, which is the true light; the world has yet to be gladdened by the good news of salvation and eternal life.
2. God employs his Church to send forth preachers of the gospel. All are not called upon to preach, but, in a sense, all are called upon to send. True, the one great Sender is the Divine Head of the Church; and they who are not commissioned by him are without authority, whatever human sanction, credentials, and approval they may enjoy. “The Lord gave the Word, and great was the company of those that published it.” We have an instructive instance of the way in which the Lord inspires his people to send forth his servants upon a benevolent mission, in the narrative of the proceedings of the Church at Antioch, when that Church became the second great centre of missionary enterprise. “How shall they preach, except they be sent?”a query little regarded by very many of the congregations named after Christ. It is thought enough to leave the matter to individual impulse, wise or unwise, or to consider it the vocation of the pastorate to call out living agencies. Yet, look at the vast demands of our own day. Clergy of all variety of gift; pastors for congregations; evangelists for our rural districts; city missionaries for our great towns; popular itinerant preachers; colonial missionaries; labourers, by voice and pen and press, among the heathen; defenders and promulgators of Christian truth in all the departments of literature;we need all these, of the best and most varied quality, and in increased numbers. In order that Christian society may send out into the world those who shall diffuse the faith of Christ, it is first of all necessary that that society should be in such a condition that from among its members such agencies shall naturally emerge. Mechanical means are of little avail in this matter. Where there is little life there will be little movement. If love to Christ be chilled by worldliness, no place will be found for love of souls. Out of the fulness of the heart the mouth will speak; when the feeling of the Christian community is strong, its voice will not be silent. The use of any and every means will depend for efficacy upon the sound and living condition of the society in which such means may be employed. It should be habitual with Christian congregations to call out and encourage the exercise of gifts divinely imparted. There are many other gifts beside that of religious instruction and persuasion, and gifts equally precious to God and useful to man. But there are reasons why speech for Christ needs special culture, Natural timidity has to be overcome, and formidable difficulties have to be encountered. It is here that wise counsel and affectionate encouragement come in with especial appropriateness. Almost every youthful speaker has been tempted to renounce this means of usefulness; and often it has happened that a word, providentially spoken, has cheered the diffident and discouraged. It must not be forgotten that, if there are to be learners, there must be teachers. If the Christian Church is to send out preachers and instructors, it must do something more and better than fling them unfurnished on the world. Those who are to influence men must in the first place be influenced by men. That community is rich which contains a large amount of teaching, quickening power. One of our chief dangers is lest we should overestimate the power of money. There is much which cannot be purchased by material wealth. It is in the abundance of the highest type of Christian character that spiritual wealth consists. Where there are found the lofty, noble-minded, the holy and the learned, the spiritual and benevolent, among the leading spirits of a Church, there the young and ardent and devoted wilt gather by a subtle magnetism, and thence they will derive in turn, by God’s grace, the power of Divine attraction. Hence the importance of seeking a high standard of biblical knowledge and Christian intelligence among all classes in our congregations. And hence, too, the importance of seeking out, and wisely employing, all the ability and culture which are devoted to Christ and sanctified to his glory. Can they be said to be truly sent who are thrust forth and then forgotten? Or, rather, does not that Church truly send which follows its agents, whether near or far, with kindly interest, with watchful sympathy, with fervent prayer? Sympathy is invaluable to those who labour, as all Christian servants must do, amid many difficulties and much opposition. Prayer of intercession is due from every member of the universal Church, and is especially required on behalf of Christian labourers. “Brethren, pray for us, that the Word of God may have free course, and be glorified.” In order that the Churches may more adequately fulfil their office as illuminators of a dark world, it is necessary that there should be a sincerer pity for the multitudes who are in darkness, and a firmer faith in the light which is from heaven. A Church which hesitates as to whether or not it possesses the truth, and has a gospel for mankind; a Church which can look with unconcern upon the prevalence of sin and misery in the world, is not likely to send forth heralds of Christ and tidings of salvation. Faith in the Redeemer, pity for those whom he died to redeem, forgetfulness and denial of self,these are the conditions of true evangelization. It is for us, then, to look up for a renewed baptism of the Holy Spirit, as a Spirit of life and of power. How otherwise can we rise to fulfil responsibilities so sacred, to discharge duties so momentous? Hearers of the gospel, seek the Spirit of faith and prayer, that you may be not hearers of the Word only, but doers also! Preachers of the gospel, seek the Spirit of wisdom and fervour, that your words may be with demonstration of the Spirit and of power! Churches of Christ, seek the Spirit of your Master, that you may, feeling your own debt to the Divine, immortal Saviour, act in the spirit of his lesson, “Freely ye have received, freely give”!
Rom 10:16-21
Israel’s unbelief.
The more highly the apostle prized the gospel, the more sincerely and compassionately did he lament the folly and the guilt of those who deliberately or carelessly rejected it. Especially was his heart stirred to sorrow, when he observed how generally the glad tidings of life in Christ were rejected by his “kinsmen according to the flesh.” Both upon the personal ground of relationship and association, and upon the general ground that Israel’s greater privileges involved greater responsibilities, Paul grieved over the want of faith in Christ manifested by so many of his countrymen.
I. THE FACT OF ISRAEL‘S UNBELIEF.
1. It had been predicted. In that remarkable anticipation of the sufferings and the glory of the Messiah which has won for Isaiah the designation “the evangelical prophet,” there occurs an intimation that the Messiah should himself be despised and rejected of men, and that the news of his salvation should be disregarded by many for whose benefit it was intended.
2. Fact agreed with prophecy. Many sons of Abraham manifested Abraham’s faith. Of the early professors and preachers of Christianity, a large proportion were Hebrews. Yet, although individuals welcomed the gospel, the nation as a whole, who by their leaders and representatives had crucified and slain the Lord Jesus, certainly turned away from the message of salvation, which, after his ascension, his apostles urgently and faithfully proclaimed. They did not all hearken to the report and obey its summons.
II. THE INEXCUSABLE GUILT OF ISRAEL‘S UNBELIEF. This is made apparent by several considerations. It appears:
1. From the terms of salvation. “Belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ.” No terms could be more righteous, more reasonable, more in accordance with the character of God or the necessities of men. Compliance with them involves no mental or social eminence, and is equally possible to those of all nations among men.
2. From the general diffusion of the tidings. Like the very light of the sun, like the voiceless witness of the heavens, the good news of salvation soon penetrated into the remotest and darkest places. Even the distant “sons of the dispersion” could not complain that they had been neglected. For the disciples of Christ, so far from keeping the good news to themselves, made it a point of conscience and religion to communicate to their neighbours the tidings of the advent and the mediation of the Son of God; whilst many, devoting themselves to the work of evangelization, deemed no journey too long to undertake and no perils too formidable to endure in the fulfilment of this sacred commission.
3. Even from the fact that many of the less-favoured Gentiles came to believe. It had been foretold by Moses and by the prophet Isaiah that the privileges which the Jews would despise and refuse should be offered to and accepted by the Gentiles. This came to pass, And it cut the apostle to the heart to remark that his kinsmen were rejecting blessings which the heathen to whom he preached were eagerly welcoming and receiving.
4. From the forbearance and gracious invitations of a heavenly Father. Again the apostle has recourse to the language of prophecy. How affecting is the representation here given of the patience, long-suffering, and kindness of God! He “willeth not that any should perish.” Although the people oppose themselves, he does not soon weary of his invitations. He spreads forth his arms, as willing to welcome those who will return from their wanderings and be reconciled to him. So he stands, as it were, all the day long. Still, though he has long proffered grace in vain, the hands which might have been raised to smite are extended to rescue and to bless.
HOMILIES BY C.H. IRWIN
Rom 10:1-4
Israel’s strength and weakness.
The apostle returns again to the tender solicitude for the spiritual welfare of Israel which he had already expressed in the beginning of the ninth chapter. He was no blind bigot. He could recognize the good qualities even of those from whom he differed. He knew how far Israel had departed from the truth of God, and yet he is quick to perceive that, even amid their errors and sins, there is much that is commendable in their character. What an example for every Christian, and especially in these days, when ecclesiastical divisions are so numerous and so sharply defined, to recognize what is good even in those from whom we differ most widely!
I. ZEAL WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE.
1. Israel’s zeal was an element of strength. “I bear them record that they have a zeal of God” (Rom 10:2). The apostle does them the justice of recognizing their zeal for God. Here he could speak with sympathy, the sympathy of personal experience. He knew how, before his conversion to Christianity, he himself had been influenced by the same sincere, though mistaken, desire for God’s glory. “I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the Law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day” (Act 22:3). Here is the same sympathetic recognition of Jewish zeal. This quality, when rightly applied, was their strength. It well fitted them to be the bearers of God’s message, and the channel of his blessings, to the world. A people without zeal will never accomplish anything permanent or great.
2. Zeal without knowledge was their weakness. They had a zeal of God, “but not according to knowledge.” Zeal is not necessarily an unmixed blessing. Yet there are many who commend earnestness, utterly irrespective of the motives from which it proceeds, the methods it adopts, or the ends it has in view. On this principle the doctrines held or the character exhibited are of small importance, provided only there is earnestness and zeal. Mohammedanism and the Inquisition would therefore be both laudable, because they exhibited zeal. Zeal without knowledge may become the opened floodgate for a torrent of evil. Zeal in religion may lead to any excesses if it is not restrained and tempered by the wisdom which God’s Word imparts.
II. WORKS WITHOUT FAITH. “For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God” (Rom 10:3). Thus it is plain that sincerity and morality will not save the human soul or procure acceptance with God. The essential condition of salvation is faith. Faith will lead us to accept God’s plan of salvation, and to be guided by his Word in our efforts to obtain it. St. Paul’s description of the Jews here might be appropriately applied to our Roman Catholic and ritualistic brethren. They too have a zeal for God. Their zeal and earnestness cannot be questioned. But their zeal is often not according to knowledge. They too are “going about to establish their own righteousness.” They substitute works for faith, and by legal observances, by rites and ceremonies, by lastings and penances, they seek to work out s righteousness for themselves. Christ and his Word are too much set aside, and Church and priest and the commandments of men are set up in their place. Let us admit their strength, let us imitate their zeal, while affectionately “speaking the truth in love” we point out and avoid their weakness.C.H.I.
Rom 10:5-13
The simplicity of the gospel.
The apostle here contrasts the simplicity of God’s plan of salvation with the efforts which men have made to work out a righteousness for themselves. Salvation is gained
I. NOT BY OUR OWN GOOD WORKS. “Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, That the man who doeth those things shall live by them” (Rom 10:5). If this were the condition of salvation, how hopeless would our condition be! None of us could say that we had made ourselves free from sin, or that our works were perfect and faultless, or that we had fully and faithfully kept all the commandments of God.
“Not what these hands have done
Could save this guilty soul;
Not what this toiling flesh hath borne
Could make my spirit whole.”
II. NOR BY MIRACULOUS INTERVENTION. “Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) or, Who shall descend into the deep?” (Rom 10:6, Rom 10:7). The desire which is here expressed still survives. Not content with the Word of God and the invisible, but real, spiritual presence of Jesus with his Church, and the power of the Holy Spirit, many zealous Christians think it is necessary to have a more visible manifestation of the supernatural. Hence we have the doctrine of the real presence; alleged appearances of the blessed Virgin at Lourdes and at Knock; and, on the other hand, an undue stress laid upon the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.”
III. BUT BY THE PERSONAL RECEPTION AND CONFESSION OF JESUS CHRIST,
1. The Holy Scriptures are the means used to bring this salvation near to us. “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach” (Rom 10:8). In contrast with ceremonial or legal observances, in contrast with all miraculous appearances, the apostle here magnifies the reading and preaching of the gospel as the Divine method for the salvation of souls. “The Spirit of God maketh the reading, but especially the preaching of the Word, an effectual means of convincing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and comfort, through faith unto salvation.”
2. Faith, which is the condition of salvation, is an act of the human mind. Not by bodily labours or sufferings, not by appearances to our bodily senses, but by the Spirit of God and the Word of God working upon our spirits, and producing faith in us, do we receive salvation. “With the heart man believeth unto righteousness” (Rom 10:10). It is to the spiritual and not to the bodily nature that the appeal of religion is to be made. It is the spiritual and not the bodily nature that we must cultivate if we would see the kingdom of God.
3. Yet this faith will have an outward manifestation,. “With the mouth confession is made unto salvation” (Rom 10:10). If our faith in Christ is real, it will show itself. We shall not be ashamed to make public acknowledgment of him.
4. Thus salvation is brought within the reach of every one. “The same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom 10:12, Rom 10:13). This plan of salvation brings the gospel to the Gentile as well as to the Jew. “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek” (Rom 10:12). Wherever there is a heart seeking after God, that soul need not wait to work out a righteousness for itself. “Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved.” What a contrast the simplicity of the gospel is to all human systems of religion and all man-made methods of salvation! The more we keep to the Word of God, and the less we mingle with it human tradition and ecclesiastical shibboleths, the more shall we be blessed in bringing souls to Christ.C.H.I.
Rom 10:14, Rom 10:15
Four questions for every Christian.
When the great heart of the Apostle Paul burned within him as he wrote his Epistles to the Churches, he threw aside, as it were, the calm and stately prose of the quiet thinker and careful writer. He became an orator. He saw before himeven in his prison cellimmortal souls, whom he wanted to awaken and arouse. He asked questions, as if he expected an answer to them all. Such questions are frequent in this Epistle to the Romans, and on looking carefully over them we see that they are not only full of eager earnestness, but also of profitable instruction. In the four questions before us the apostle seeks to press home upon Christians the absolute necessity of mission work. In the previous chapter he is sorrowing for the unbelief of the Jews, and he begins this chapter by saying that his heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved. Then, as he goes on, he is led to think of the salvation, not only of the Jews, but also of the whole world. He says, “There is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved.” And then, as he thinks of the heathen world lying in darkness, he asks these four questions.
I. “HOW SHALL THEY CALL ON HIM IN WHOM THEY HAVE NOT BELIEVED?” In the ordinary dealings of daily life a certain amount of faith in another person is necessary before we can make any request of him. Unless we believe that he hears us, unless we believe that he is both able and willing to give us what we want, we are not likely to ask anything of him. So in spiritual matters, faith in Godthe belief that he is, that he hears us, and that he is able and willing to help usis necessary to successful prayer. It is necessary to salvation. But the heathen cannot call upon this gracious God of ours. As a matter of fact, they do not. No doubt, even amid heathen darkness, there are some earnest seekers after God. Certainly, if they call upon him, they shall be saved. But the vast majority of the heathen are without the knowledge of the true God. They are bowing down to pieces of silver and gold, of wood and stone, which cannot hear, or help, or save. Their very worship is a degradation in itself. Their religious rites are for the most part horrid cruelties, or foul and unspeakable lusts. And as for Buddhism, to quote only one authority, Sir Richard Temple, lately Governor of Bombay, tells us that however excellent and attractive the poetic accounts of it may be, as in the well-known poem, ‘The Light of Asia,’ the actual Buddhism of India is as degrading as can well be imagined. What they need to know is that there is a God who will hear them when they call upon him. They need to know that God is of purer eyes than to behold evil, that the abominations of their land may be put away. They need to know of the Lamb of God who beareth away the sin of the world, that they may turn from their useless ceremonies and cruel penances. They need to know of a Saviour who gives to all who call on him salvation, holiness, everlasting life. But “how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?“
II. “HOW SHALL THEY BELIEVE IN HIM OF WHOM THEY HAVE NOT HEARD?” Even Christians need to have the importance of hearing about God more impressed upon them. Some professing Christians seem to imagine that the heart instinctively turns to God, and that in some mysterious way the heathen who have never heard of God will come to him. This mistake is fallen into because in Christian lands we have been so accustomed to hear about God from our childhood that we can hardly imagine it possible not to know about him. But the simple refutation of this idea is the actual state of heathen nations. St. Paul, in this very Epistle (Rom 1:21, Rom 1:25, Rom 1:28), assures us that though the heathen had at one time a knowledge of God from his works of nature, yet they glorified him not as God, but changed the truth of God into a lie, and therefore lost the knowledge of God. This is confirmed by the testimony of travellers in heathen lands. Missionaries often find it very difficult to convey to heathen minds an idea of what God is, so degraded have been their notions. It is a long time before a heathen can grasp the ideas of God’s holiness and truth and purity, so accustomed is he to think of gods whose qualities are the very opposite of these. Even in our Christian land, unhappily, there are places in our large cities so neglected and degraded that children have grown up without hearing about God. And in such cases it has been found very difficult to convey at first an idea of God’s beinghis greatness, his holiness, his mercy, and his love. “How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard?“ Hence, when the heathen learn of the love of God and the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, they often ask the question, “Why did you not send and tell us sooner?” No wonder that with sorrowful hearts they ask the question, as they think of loved ones who have passed away without hearing the glad tidings. How sad is the condition of millions of the heathen without the knowledge of the crucified Saviour!
III. HOW SHALL THEY HEAR WITHOUT A PREACHER?” Yes, the preaching of the gospel is still the agency that is to regenerate the world. It was the preaching of the gospel that was the means of converting thousands upon the Day of Pentecost. It was the preaching of the gospel which overthrew the idols of ancient Rome. It was the preaching of the gospel which brought about the Protestant Reformation. “The Word,” said Martin Luther over and over again, “it was the Word that did it all.” It was the preaching of the gospel that overthrew the idols of Madagascar, and that has already brought civilization and peace and contentment into many of the islands of the sea. It is good to circulate the Word of God in every language. But it is necessary also to have the living preachers. “Go ye therefore into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” It needs the living preacher to be a living witness to the truth and power of the gospelthe full heart overflowing with love to Christ and love to souls; the ripe experience; the fulness of the Spirit. The Ethiopian treasurer had the Word of God in his hand as he returned in his chariot from Jerusalem. But he was not savingly converted until Philip began at the Scriptures which he was reading, and “preached unto him Jesus” (Act 8:36). But the number of missionaries is still very small in comparison with the millions of heathen who have not yet heard the gospel message. “How shall they hear without a preacher?”
IV. “HOW SHALL THEY PREACH, EXCEPT THEY BE SENT?” This is the intensely practical question. If we realize the darkness and misery of heathen lands, if we are really thankful for the unspeakable blessings which the gospel has brought to us, what are we doing to send the message of salvation to those who sit in darkness?
1. We can help to send out missionaries by our prayers. “The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.”
2. We can help to send out missionaries by our gifts. We need to understand, not merely the duty of giving, but the privilege of giving. Surely it is a glorious privilege to be a labourer together with God. Upon the Christian Church is laid the responsibility of preaching the gospel to all nations. And there is this blessed encouragement:
3. If the last of these parts of mission work, of which the apostle speaks, is fulfilled, the rest are all sure to follow. If missionaries are sent, then there will be the preaching, the hearing, and, in God’s own good time, the believing and the salvation of souls. His Word shall not return unto him void. Thus by our sending we may be the means of saving.C.H.I.
Rom 10:15
The beauty of the gospel.
The words, “How beautiful are the feet!” are plainly a figurative expression. This expression signifies the delight with which the messenger of peace is hailed, or, in other words, how welcome is the message which he brings. In Isaiah (Isa 52:7) it reads, “How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace, as if the reference was to the inhabitants of some beleaguered city looking out for the messengers of peace, and as they behold them appearing, fleet of foot, upon the mountain-top, they exclaim, “How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace!” Such a description the apostle here applies to the messengers of the gospel
I. THE GOSPEL IS BEAUTIFUL IN THE TRUTHS IT TEACHES. The truths of the gospel are here called “glad tidings of good things.” This, in fact, is the very meaning of the word “gospel”glad tidings or good news.
1. Think what the gospel teaches us about the one true God. What a contrast to the helpless idols of heathenism! How beautiful to think that God is a Spirit who is everywhere present, who knows all our circumstances, and to whom we can always draw near in the assurance that he hears us, and is able and willing to help us! What a contrast to the unknown god of even the best forms of heathenism, to the unconscious and unsympathetic Brahm, the god of Hinduism! I heard a missionary to the Red Indians, speaking in Dr. Storrs’ church in Brooklyn, mention how the chief of an old Indian tribe, seven thousand in number, had come seven times in fifteen months a distance of a hundred and fifty miles to a mission station, to ask that a missionary might be sent to tell them of “the white man’s God.” How beautiful to them that sit in darkness is the glad tidings of the true God, the loving and merciful Father in heaven!
2. Think what the gospel teaches us about the human soul. The gospel does not permit us to regard man as one of the beasts that perish, as he is under so many of the heathen religions. Some of these have no idea of the existence of a soul at all; but in the best of them the soul is either annihilated at death, or transferred to some other creature, or absorbed into the universal being as a drop into the ocean. The gospel, on the other hand, teaches that man was made in the image of God; that he has an immortal destiny; and that, when he had destroyed his own present happiness and future prospects by his own sin, so great value did God place upon him, so great love did his heavenly Father cherish for him, that he sent his own beloved Son to live and die for man’s salvation. The gospel which proclaims the greatness, the majesty, the holiness, the glory of God, proclaims also the dignity and the immortality of man
II. THE GOSPEL IS BEAUTIFUL IN THE INFLUENCE IT EXERCISES. This we might expect from the beauty and grandeur of the truths it teaches. There is nothing very elevating about the worship of an idol of wood or stone. There is nothing very inspiring. in the thought that life must end at the grave, or that I shall be absorbed into the universe. It may be very poetic to sing, as Shelley did of his departed friend Keats
“He is made one with Nature. There is heard
His voice in all her music, from the moan
Of thunder to the song of night’s sweet bird.
He is a presence to be felt and known Spreading itself where’er that Power may move
Which has withdrawn his being to its own.”
But such a thought would bring little comfort to the bereaved parent or sorrowing widow; and how very slight would be its influence upon character and life, compared with the thought that I am a responsible being, that I must appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, and that my life as an immortal being hereafter will be determined largely by my life as an individual now! As a matter of fact, the gospel of Jesus Christ has exercised an elevating, purifying, beautifying influence wherever its power has been felt. Take, for instance, the treatment of woman. Mohammedanism and heathenism have both kept woman in humiliation and degradation. By keeping her in seclusion, they have at once injured her own moral and spiritual being, and deprived the community of the healthful influence which good women can exercise. Christianity has raised woman to respect and honour; it has promoted her own personal happiness; and it has enabled her to exercise a mighty power for good in the family, and in society at large. Mohammedanism and heathenism are the props of slavery. It was Christian missions that first aroused the Christian conscience on this subject. Sir William Hunter, one of the most distinguished scholars and statesmen of our day, speaking at the great Missionary Conference in London, June, 1888, said, “I recognize in missionary work a great expiation for the wrong which the white man has done to the dark man in the past; and I recognize also a pledge of national fight-doing in future. During the past century missionaries have marched in the van of all our noblest national movements. When the time came for the great wrong of slavery to be redressed, it was the missionary voice which first stirred up the nation against the slave trade. That voice is now awakening the national conscience against the terrible evil which is being done by our liquor traffic among the darker and less civilized races.” How long shall the Christian public of mighty England stand meekly by, while slavery’s chain is still clanking, and slavery’s lash still falls? How beautiful is that gospel which has lifted woman out of her degradation; which has emancipated already so many millions of slaves; which has abolished cannibalism in so many islands of the sea; which has put an end to the suttee and other cruel ceremonies in India; and which is drawing the nations of the earth together in a universal brotherhood of good will and peace!
III. IT IS A BEAUTIFUL THING TO BE A BEARER OF THIS MESSAGE. “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace!” What share are we taking in this glorious work? “Consecrated capital,” says Dr. A. T. Pierson, “is not only potent; it is well-nigh omnipotent. To have and to use money well is to multiply personal power a thousandfold, nay, to multiply one’s self a thousandfold.. The giver is potentially wherever his gift is. Sarah Hosmer’s frugal savings educated six young men to preach the gospel in Oriental lands, and where they were, she had her representatives and preached through them. A man recently died in New York whose noble benefactions had spread so far, that in not less than two hundred and fifty different places he was represented by a mission Sunday school, a church, an asylum, a hospital, a college or seminary, or some other form of beneficence: his money made him virtually omnipresent as a benefactor.” Oh that individual Christians would awake to their opportunities! Oh! that they would realize the moral grandeur and glory of being a bearer of the gospel message, and a helper in the gospel cause!C.H.I.
Rom 10:16-21
The lesson of neglected opportunities.
I. IT IS GOD‘S PART TO PROVIDE THE OPPORTUNITIES. “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God” (Rom 10:17). The apostle recognizes that men cannot be condemned for unbelief, if they have not had the opportunity-of hearing the gospel, No person will be condemned in the day of judgment who has not had the opportunity of salvation. And lest any one, applying this rule to the case of Israel, should suggest that they had not such an opportunity, he asks the question, “But I say, Have they not heard?” Can the plea of ignorance be put in on their behalf? Nay. “Their sound” (that is, the voice of God’s messengers, referred to in Rom 10:15) “went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.” God has done his part for the enlightenment and salvation of men. He has revealed himself in his works of nature. He has revealed himself in his Word. He has revealed himself in his Son. Jesus is the Emmanuel, “God with us.”
II. IT IS MAN‘S PART TO AVAIL HIMSELF OF THEM. The mere possession of gospel privileges is no guarantee of salvation, “But they have not all obeyed the gospel (Rom 10:16). Israel had the Law, with its types and ceremonies, pointing to Christ; their prophets, who spoke of him. Yet, with all their privileges, they rejected Christ. “He came unto his own, and his own received him not.” It will not profit us that we have been brought up in a Christian home, in a Christian Church, or that we have had the Bible in our hands, unless we ourselves “obey the gospel,” accept its invitations, respect its precepts, and submit ourselves to Jesus as our Saviour and our King. Yet there are many who are resting entirely upon their privileges, without exercising that living personal faith in Jesus Christ for which these privileges afford the opportunity and the help.
III. OPPORTUNITIES NEGLECTED WILL BE TAKEN AWAY. Israel had been from the beginning forewarned of this. So long ago as the time of Moses it had been said to them, “I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you” (Rom 10:19). Then Isaiah repeated a similar warning,” I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me” (verse 20). The same lesson in the history of Israel is repeated by Christ more than once in his parables. In the parable of the wicked husbandmen, the lord of the vineyard is represented as letting out his vineyard “unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons” (Mat 21:41). The same lesson is taught in the parable of the wedding-feast, where the invitation, rejected by the regularly invited guests, is sent out to the highways and hedges. We have the same truth in the parable of the talents. “Unto every one that hath shall be given but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath” (Mat 25:29). The history of the Jews is a solemn warning against the neglect of opportunities. It is a solemn warning to all those who, though brought up in Christian homes and in a Christian land, make light of the blessings of the gospel, resist its invitations, and set at naught its counsels.C.H.I.
HOMILIES BY T.F. LOCKYER
Rom 10:1-11
The freeness of salvation.
The apostle’s heart yearns for his people. For he recognizes their sincerity in much of their grievous mistaking of the ways of God. They had zeal for God, though the zeal was unreasonable and irreligious. Unreasonable; for how can man make himself just before God, guilty and sinful as he is? and why should the Jew think that, if this were possible, only one small portion of the race should be suffered to work out its righteousness? Irreligious; for instead of the humility as regards one’s self, and the charity as regards others, which are two essentials of the life in God, there was a proud self-assertiveness, and a narrow bigotry. They must learn that God’s favour is by grace (Rom 10:5-11), and for all (Rom 10:12-21). We have here-the freeness of salvation.
I. THE ERROR OF THE JEWS.
1. Ignorance. “Of God’s righteousness.” That is, of the fact that the justification of a sinner can only come of God’s free grace. Surely their Law might have taught them this: negatively, for it should have made them realize their own utter imperfectness and impotence; positively, for had they not read (Gen 15:6) that Abraham was counted righteous through faith in God? and (Hab 2:4) that all just ones shall live by faith?
2. Self-sufficiency. “Seeking to establish their own.” That is (see Godet), as a monument, raised, not to God’s glory, but to show forth their own achievements. Here was the pride of man, which must be brought down before any way can be made towards God (Mat 5:3).
3. Disobedience. “Did not subject themselves.” For the very faith whereby we receive God’s free forgiveness is an act of submission, an abnegating of our false pride, a yielding to a way which is higher and better than our own (see Rom 1:5; Rom 6:17).
4. Frustration of the very purport of their own Law. “For Christ is the End of the Law.” All was designed to lead to him; the holy commands were to make them know their guilt and weakness, and crave for pardon and grace; the sacrifices and ceremonies were at once to stamp the fact of sin more deeply into their consciousness, and to give them a glimmering hope of propitiation and purifying. To Christ all these things directly and indirectly tended; but the veil was on their eyes, that they “should not look steadfastly on the end of that which was passing away” (2Co 3:13).
II. THE TRUTH OF GOD.
1. “The righteousness which is of the Law“ was, that it should be done by man’s efforts, conjoined with the grace of God. For, according to God’s intent, grace was with the giving of the Law: pardon, for realized imperfection; help, for realized frailty; the coming of Christ, as the end of all its precepts and ceremonial. But if man would ignore this element of grace, there was nothing for him but a perfect fulfilling of an impossible righteousness! Doing it, he should live by it. They tried; the world has tried: the end thereof is death!
2. “The righteousness which is of faith“ hath taught us better things.
(1) Not the severe effort of the soul, by ecstatic contemplation, to attain to communion with Heaven: the Buddhist, the Christian mystic. For Heaven has come down to earth; we have but to confess the Sonship of Jesus, and live a life in him who has hallowed all life. (Consider the Incarnation, and the gift of the Spirit, as illustrating “the Word is nigh thee.”) So, “the trivial round,” etc.
(2) Not the painful anguish of the soul, as by a crucifixion, to make atonement for its guilt: the devotee, the ascetic. For the atonement is made, and, to testify its completeness, he has risen from the dead. We have but to believe this in our heart, and then, “there is now no condemnation.”
Yes, the faith which works by love: accepting with all our heart the free forgiveness which is through Christ’s death, and acknowledging him with our whole life as our true Lord and King. So no shame, but perfect liberty and perfect love.T.F.L.
Rom 10:12-21
The universality of the gospel.
The favour of God is free. But the apostle has already indicated another antagonism to the ignorant zeal of his people: the favour of God, being free, is free for all (Rom 10:4, Rom 10:11). As Godet says, “Paul has justified the matter of his preaching, salvation by grace; he now justifies its extension” He here sets forth the universality of the gospel as evident from its very freeness, as anticipated by the Law, as consistent with the exclusion of Israel from its blessedness.
I. THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE GOSPEL IS EVIDENT FROM ITS VERY FREENESS. If the Law had been able of itself to justify, it might have seemed as though the Gentiles were without hope. But when it is perceived that the Law only leads to Christ, and that in Christ a free forgiveness is granted to sinful man, at once the conclusion is forced upon usthen to every sinful man. And the conclusion is just; even as Joel had foreseen, “Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved.” There needs but that faith which is involved in true repentance, a willingness to be saved by grace alone, and the salvation is ours. Let, then, the true cry for help go up from any human heart, and it is answered. But it follows that if, according to God’s grace, salvation is such that it is, in itself, possible to every man, he must design that it shall be brought within the reach of every man. Hence the succession of questions which Paul asks, arguing that God’s design to save sinful man, when calling upon him in truth, implies a design that it should be possible for man to believe in him as God the Saviour, which again implies the hearing him proclaimed, which again implies a preacher of the glad tidings, which again implies the sending of the preachers. Yes, if such is the salvation for sinful man, God must have instituted a universal apostolate for the nations. This indeed was so (Mat 28:19; Act 1:8). But Paul argues it, that he may justify his own mission, partly; and partly also, we may suppose, to remind them that they, the Jews, should have been the nation of apostles, that this was indeed the very intent of their election, had they not made the counsel of God of none effect. O glorious calling! O grievous forfeiture of high blessing!
II. THIS UNIVERSALITY OF THE GOSPEL WAS ANTICIPATED BY THE LAW. What had Moses said to them? “I will provoke you to jealousy,” etc. They had provoked God by following after other gods; God would provoke his people by seeking other peoples (see Deu 32:21). Isaiah stated boldly what in the earlier words was more obscurely hinted at, “I was found of them,” etc. (see Isa 66:1-24.). Here also a repetition of Rom 9:30-33. These, however, are but samples; there was enough in their Law, had not the veil been on their eyes, to show that they were but trustees for the world, and that one of their peculiar glories was that the Gentiles should come in the fulness of time to do homage to their God (see Isa 60:1-22). Israel “did know,” or at least might have known.
III. THIS UNIVERSALITY OF THE GOSPEL WAS NOT INCONSISTENT WITH THE EXCLUSION OF ISRAEL FROM ITS BLESSEDNESS. The terms were, for them as for all, “Whosoever shall call,” etc. And, it being impossible to call on One whom they had not heard, the hearing was certainly not withheld from them. It was true even of gospel preaching, as of the voices of the heavens (Psa 19:1-14.), that the sound had gone into all the earth. For everywhere the gospel had been preached “to the Jew first.” Yes, God had not cut them off from the blessing, but they had cut themselves off. It was true, as Isaiah had said, “All the day long,” etc. So the parables of Jesus (Mat 21:1-46., 22.). They might have been the chosen people for the glorious work of the world’s salvation; but the election was broken by their unbelief.
So, then, though God might surely choose or lay aside instruments as he would, in the carrying on of his work, he did not act without reason. It was because the Jews, being exalted to heaven, cast themselves down to hell, that they might not be the heralds of his grace. They would not receive it; therefore they could not show it forth.T.F.L.
HOMILIES BY S.R. ALDRIDGE
Rom 10:1
Anxiety for the salvation of our fellows.
It is the lot of reformers to be twitted as renegades, and to be exposed to the taunt of indifference to the welfare of their old companions. So the apostle was charged with noxiously subverting ancient customs, and he found it necessary to justify himself even to Jewish Christians against the reproach of wanton molestation of the hopes of Israel. It is difficult for prejudice in its blind conservatism to see that the change proposed is intended for the furtherance, not the injury, of what is held most dearthe emancipation of the spirit by the transformation of the body. The apostle lays bare his heart to attest his intense yearning for the spiritual good of his traducers.
I. WHY DID THE APOSTLE LONG SO ARDENTLY FOR THEIR SALVATION? He could not forget that the Saviour died to draw all men unto himself. A sinner unsaved lessens the reward of the “travail of his soul” and detracts from the possible glory of the atonement. But further, these men were his fellow-countrymen. Surely the condition of our “kinsmen according to the flesh” must be uppermost in our thoughts, and each man’s efforts naturally commence at his own house, his own neighbourhood, his own nation. Then, they were the descendants of men signally honoured in the past. Their lineage was so distinguished, that Paul could not calmly witness the exclusion from the kingdom of God of these sons of patriarchs and prophets. They were in a special sense the “brethren” for whom Christ died. What more affecting today than to witness religious apathy in the families of the godly, to see the place of the fathers unoccupied by the children in the house of faith? And the apostle had visions of the splendid results that would ensue if the veil were removed from their hearts, and they should recognize in the Nazarene their wished-for Messiah. What should the receiving of them into the Church be but “life from the dead”? The same reason impels us to seek the conversion of many around, whose talents and earnestness might be of such signal service in our ranks. As Saul the persecutor became Paul the missionary, so we may look upon a bigoted opponent as a potential future enthusiast in the cause of Christ.
II. HOW DID THE APOSTLE‘S CONCERN EXPRESS ITSELF? We answerIn his preaching. He ever visited first the Jews and the synagogue in his tours. It was God’s design that the gospel should be first preached to his ancient people, that by rejecting or receiving the message they might either fill up the measure of their iniquity and crucify the Saviour afresh, or free themselves from the guilt of their nation and welcome the breaking down of the partition wall between Jew and Gentile. And the writings of the apostle evince his unabated regard and anxiety for the Jews. He declared that he could wish himself “anathema” from Christ, if that self-sacrifice could procure their redemption. We are reminded of the supreme act of self-abnegation by Moses on the mount, when rejecting Jehovah’s offer to create from him a new people in the stead of that corrupt and obstinate generation. The apostle’s language breathes the spirit of the cross of Christ it is an emanation to the disciple from the Master’s self-immolation for the good of men. The prayers of the apostle showed the genuineness of his affectionate solicitude. Prayer is a thermometer that gauges the warmth of our desire to save men from misery and ruin. Does not the teacher bring the members of the class before God in earnest petitions, and the parent his children? We care little for those who are never mentioned in our supplications. Let us remember them where it most avails.
III. WHAT CONTRIBUTED TO MAKE THIS DEEP CONCERN SO NOTEWORTHY? It was prayer for men who hated and maltreated him. With rancorous unceasing enmity did the Jews pursue the apostle. They were the chief cause of his imprisonments and tortures, they did their utmost to mar his success and embitter his labours, and at last secured his death. Thinking of their attempts to overthrow the faith of Christian converts, the apostle could use strong language for their discomfiture; but on his knees, in the solemn presence of the God and Father of all, larger and more generous thoughts possessed his soul, and he forgot all his personal annoyances in the o’ermaster-ing impulse to seek their salvation. If wronged by any, take the matter to the throne of grace, and you shall begin to pity and then pray for him that did the wrong. It was prayer for those who had proved obstinate, and whose salvation seemed little likely. No acquaintance with the decrees of God, nor the fact of God’s forethought and foreordination, could hinder the apostle’s entreaties. What a lesson for us not to despair, not to faint! Our mistrust too often paralyzes our intercessions, our human reasonings “limit the Holy One of Israel.” This was a benefit conferred which they had no power to refuse. Prayer is a kind office which we may render to men who would accept nothing else at our hands. This they cannot hinder.S.R.A.
Rom 10:4
The end of the Law.
The desire for righteousness has embodied itself in diverse and some of them grotesque forms. Gather together the Pharisee with his phylacteries and ablutions; the Chinaman burning his bits of paper for ancestral worship; the Hindoo bathing in the sacred river, or prostrating himself under the idol-car; the Roman Catholic telling his beads and performing his penance; and the moral youth, who never omits his daily portion of Scripture, or his morning and evening prayers, and would scorn to tell an untruth; and one would scarce imagine that the same motive actuates all these. Yet they all bear witness to man’s anxiety to be righteous in the sight of the Supreme Being, and those are abnormally Constituted who are never conscious of this yearning. It was not this strong desire for righteousness which the apostle tried to alter in the Jews, but the antiquated imperfect method to which they still clung after the one sure way of justification through faith in Christ had been proclaimed.
I. CHRIST THE TERMINATION OF THE LEGAL ECONOMY. The rending of the veil at the Crucifixion indicated the passing away of the old dispensation, with all its gorgeous rites and external splendour. There arose another order of priesthood, from which the exclusiveness of the former caste was absent. Jesus the High Priest came not of the tribe of Levi. It is no longer necessary to become a Jew in order to reap the privileges of access to God. Christ has released men from the yoke of the Law, with its fasts and feasts, its observance of days and seasons. He has changed our state from pupilage to manhood; from slavery to a “reasonable service.” Wherever a Christian is found, there is a spiritual priest and a living temple; wherever Christians meet, there is a holy convocation. The tabernacle disappeared when the temple was erected, and the earthly temple is no longer needed when the glorious building rises, reared without hands. The Jews who would not receive this teaching had to be convinced, by the capture of Jerusalem and the burning of their “beautiful house,” that “the old order changed, giving place to new.” The forerunner of Christ was the last of the Old Testament prophets.
II. CHRIST THE DESIGN AND SCOPE OF THE LEVITICAL DISPENSATION. We cannot understand the Law unless we regard it as pointing unmistakably to the coming Messiah, preparing his way; a preliminary education of mankind and of one nation in particular; like a stock on which a new rose is to be grafted. The sacrifices, the moral and ceremonial precepts, were predictive, were prophecy acted in symbol and type. The chrysalis displays tokens of the winged perfect insect. “The Law hath been our tutor to bring us unto Christ.” So that when men inquire, “To what purpose was all this cost of legislation and ritual?” the reply is that it paved the way for something better; it was the “shadow of good things to come.”
III. CHRIST THE REALIZATION OF THE MOSAIC IDEAL. The holiness which the Law ever kept in view, endeavouring to raise men to its standard of righteousness, has been exemplified in Jesus Christ. Wherein the Law was weak, Christ was strong. His condemnation of sin was thorough and effective, and the perfection of his sacrifice renders any subsequent atonement needless. To enter into the spirit of his offering is to “purge the conscience from dead works” and to give rest and peace to the troubledthe region in which the Law was inoperative. The message of Divine love sounding from the cross has a constraining influence over the affections and life of the Christian, which the Law aimed at and failed to achieve. New Testament saints have frequently attained to an enlightenment of mind and conformity to the Divine will which was sighed after in vain by patriarch, psalmist, and prophet. Christ bring his followers into communion with God, and by faith in him are they sanctified. Love is proved a stronger principle than terror, knowledge than ignorance, example than precept. In abrogating, Christ fulfils the Law.
CONCLUSION. See, then, what faith does. It looks at Christ instead of a Law of ordinances. It is no longer tied by enactments and fearful of non-compliance, for it beholds the face of Jesus, “the Lamb as it had been slain.” We may trust Christ as our Redeemer and Guide, without understanding or acknowledging all these points of superiority over the former covenant; as a woman knows she will be benefited by a certain medicine, though she could not name its ingredients, nor state the method of its working; or as a man may journey on the railway who comprehends little of the application of steam to locomotives, etc. And faith is content to submit to God’s righteousness, instead of seeking to establish its own. It relies not upon personal desert, but upon the provisions of mercy furnished in Christ. It is humble, and tries not to patch together a human garment to hide deformities and deficiencies. Accepting the gracious offer of God, faith discovers new elements of strength and joy in the very position assumed.S.R.A.
Rom 10:8-10
The word of faith.
Men are quick to excuse their non-acceptance of Christianity. In order to obviate the pretence of the gospel being a system complicated to examine and conform to, the apostle quotes from Deuteronomy (using the passage in a justifiable, though altered signification) to exhibit the simplicity and brevity of the gospel requirements. Nothing impracticable is demanded of would-be converts. The “word of faith” is close at hand and intelligible, ready to be uttered and trusted.
I. THE TWO ESSENTIALS TO ENJOYMENT OF THE BENEFITS OF THE GOSPEL. Belief and confession.
1. Belief naturally precedes confession, if the latter is not hypocrisy. Speech on religious questions that is not the utterance of a deep-seated conviction is like Ahimaaz running without tidings to deliver. An untimely avowal should be deprecated; the confession should stream forth from the fountain of belief; otherwise the want of correspondence between the outward declaration and the inward assurance will work deadly mischief. Let not the child’s Catechism be heavily laden. To sensitive minds the gap will seem to widen with growing intelligence, and they will deem the alienation from the early standard greater than it is, leading perhaps to a position of ultimate antagonism.
2. The essentials are few in number. Unlike the minute details of the Mosaic ritual, the law of Christ is short and easily comprehended. This apostolic declaration judges our own preaching and creed, showing that we are in danger of making the gate narrower and the road longer to the kingdom than Christ ordained them. The tendency of hoary Christianity is to multiply the requisite articles of doctrine and observance, making the initiation burdensome, the novitiate cumbrous.
3. On the other hand, less than the apostle insists on cannot prove a bond of Christian fellowship. Occasional communion there may be between those who differ respecting the fact of Christ’s resurrection, each recognizing the other’s sincerity and desire to press forward to the light; but experience attests the impossibility of enduring religious co-operation on a slighter basis than that laid down in the text. Fundamental divergence of opinion curbs free utterance, checks the fervour of prayer, makes all parties uncomfortable in their association.
II. THE PRODUCT OF FAITH. “Righteousness.” Distinguish between the assent of the understanding and the trust of the heart. “Believing with” or “in the heart” not only accepts the resurrection of Christ as an historical fact, but sees in this a spiritual truth, that Christ is the Mediator, the Redeemer, able and willing to work an ethical resurrection in all who commit themselves to his care and tuition. Such a faith rejoices in the great verity; the will gladly submits to Jesus Christ as God’s approved Agent of reconciliation. And thus faith imparts righteousness, connecting the sinner with the Saviour, the weak with the Strong One, the ignorant with the All-wise.
III. THE RESULT OF CONFESSION. “Salvation” As human nature is constituted, the expression of a sentiment in word or deed lends it distinctness and potency. What the orator does for the multitude, when he translates into growing language their vague aspirations and inarticulate feelings, clothing, fixing, clarifying, and intensifying them, is what an open avowal of his religious faith often effects for the individual. It discloses what was wrapped up in the inner being, and the embodiment gives place and form to the idea. Sentiment unexpressed is liable to fade away like vapour uncondensed. Confession is a real act; it makes the man commit himself definitely to a certain course of behaviour, and assists him to realize his ideal. Most are deficient in moral courage, and all that strengthens determination makes for salvation, it is easier for an avowed than for a secret disciple of Christ to refuse to yield to the solicitations of the worldly, to join them in unprofitable amusements and practices. Then, too, confession redounds to the glory of God, who honours them that honour him. In heaven it will be no signal tribute to own him, for all there sing his praise. On earth is a sphere of distinction possible by standing up for the true, the right, the good. And so Christ promises to confess those who have confessed him. A manly declaration may confirm the faith of wavering brethren, and thus save ourselves and others. Timidity which seals the lips is a sower retaining the seed in his bag, and allowing the waiting soil to go unblessed with golden crops.S.R.A.
Rom 10:12
The nature and beneficence of God.
Many surface-distinctions between the Jew and Greek may be drawn by men, but none are recognized by God in such wise as to incapacitate some members of the race for seeking salvation at his hands. The text furnishes the basis for such a statement of universal salvability, in its clear enunciation of the nature of God. By implication it negatives many theories when it asserts that “the same Lord is Lord of all,” and the following clause contains measureless comfort for every anxious praying heart. He is “rich unto all that call upon him.”
I. SOME ERRORS CORRECTED.
1. Polytheism. We might infer the truth of monotheism from the unity of structure visible in the worldits inhabitants, animals, and plants; from the analogy observable in different kingdoms of nature; and from the existence of the same laws operating to the remotest star. And the Mosaic Law distinctly enforced the truth, “The Lord our God is one Lord.” Nor is the doctrine of the Trinity in unity contradictory. There is the historical fact that wherever Christianity has prevailed, idolatry has been doomed. The preaching of the fishermen effected what the most potent arguments of Greek philosophy and the keenest shafts of ridicule failed to accomplish.
2. Atheism. This is the other extreme; instead of many gods, no God. To attribute to blind force and fortuitous collocation of atoms the order and beauty of design evident in nature and history, is to posit an inefficient cause for the effects noted. So clearly is this seen, that the favourite attitude of many is to avoid definite assertions, and content themselves with saying, “We cannot be sure; we cannot attain to sufficient knowledge of the Unknowable to prompt our worship.” This is practical atheism, imitated by multitudes who do not deny the authority of the Scriptures, or reject religion on speculative grounds, yet live “without God in the world.” Remember that the non-recognition of the Deity does not absolve from religious responsibility. If there be a “Lord of all,” he has claims upon your service which will not vanish because of your pleasant dreams and guilty unconcern.
3. Pantheism. He is Lord “of,” i.e. “over“ alla living, personal God, above as well as in nature. He is not to be identified with the universe, nor with his operations. He is different from his acts, as we are not our limbs, our deeds, but are conscious of a living will behind these manifestations. The instinct of prayer would be checked at once by the thought of “calling upon” an abstraction of humanity or unintelligent matter.
4. Socinianism, or the denial of the Deity of Christ. Few stronger passages could be adduced than those in the context to assure us of the apostle’s conviction of the dignity of the Saviour. In the ninth verse we are taught to “confess Jesus as Lord,” and following the emphatic language of the text comes the thirteenth verse, where the prophecy of Joel and the title Jehovah are applied to Christ, the express subject of this chapter. All doubt as to the reference is removed by the question, “How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?” since the object of our faith is ever represented as Christ, the manifested God. The only refuge is to deny the competency and inspiration of the apostle, and then we do not get rid of the other Scripture texts which speak of him as the Creator “by whom all things were made,” and the Judge “to whom all authority is committed.” No declaration of the relationship of the Son to the Father, more available for explanation of the mystery, can we have than “he is the Image of the invisible God.”
5. Sectarianism, or Judaism as a system of rites, the embodiment of the narrow bigoted spirit which will admit only certain classes within its pale. Most scornful epithets did the Jews employ with respect to the unprivileged state of the rest of mankind; they were “the drops of the bucket, the offscouring of all things.” But if the whole world may claim the same Lord, one family dares not arrogate to itself all the Divine love and blessing. What is the miserable superiority of the giant to the dwarf in the view of him who gazes from the mountain-top? The regard of God is to quality, not quantity; he wants the pure gold of repentance and obedience, no matter with what ingredients or amid what surroundings it may be found.. Jesus Christ taught us to abolish caste by the petition, “Our Father.” In the present condition of religious knowledge and feeling, sects may be convenient, almost necessary, but we need not unchristianize those without our borders, nor confine our view of salvation to those who utter the same party shibboleth.
II. A TRUTH OF COMFORTABLE IMPORTTHE BENEFICENCE OF GOD.
1. His wealth permits him to do good to all. The slowly passing centuries have not enabled men to find out the extent of the Divine riches. The catalogue is exhaustless that is being compiled of the adaptations, combinations, resources, with which the Creator has furnished man’s home. Then, whilst the microscope reveals innumerable infinitesimal wonders, the telescope discovers countless worlds. And the apostle delighted in the use of the word “riches” to describe the mercies of God in redemption. He felt he had to publish a purpose of God rich in wisdom, love, and power, dwarfing all human systems of reform. The Lord of Christianity is so supremely glorious, that it was a relief to turn away from human poverty in thought and means, to contemplate “the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden in Christ.”
2. He is rich in all that his creatures need. Circumlocution offices abound on earth. The king cannot heal the leper, nor the doctor give legal information to the suitor, nor the lawyer be expected to head the subscription list. But none can seek Christ in vain for spiritual wants. He is rich in mercy to the penitent sinner, and to the believer forgetful of his early vows he is rich in the assurance of forgiveness and succour. The disappointed may find him an unfailing Hope, the bereaved a “God of all consolation;” to the tempted he is the “Way of escape,” and to the heated with the struggle of life, “the Shadow of a great rock.”
3. A benevolent Lord. “Rich unto all.” Many a wealthy man is not “rich unto” anybody elsenot even unto himself, poor niggardly soul. God sits not as a miser gloating over his goods, or as a king ensconced in the palace, where no cry of the poor or of the anguished can reach him. He delights to give; the glory of God is revealed in blessing his creatures. Love created, sustains, enriches, the universe. We need not fear coming too often or asking too largely. We shall not weary his generosity, or appeal too late to his exchequer because a more fortunate applicant anticipated our request. Invited to his banquet, he will not thank you for partaking scantily of the rich fare, lest you should trespass on his bounty.
4. The one restriction. Only one condition is to be fulfilledthat we “call upon him.” This is but reasonable. We receive daily benefits unasked, but in the concerns of the soul we are treated as intelligent beings, as children whose voice the Father loves to hear. The prayer of mingled contrition and trust purifies and exalts the suppliants, honours and gratifies the Donor of good. The character of the petition manifests the spiritual state of the petitioner. Set the desires not so much upon the promises of physical relief as of spiritual blessing, not so much the removal of the trial as strength to bear it, not so much the extraction of the thorn as grace to submit patiently and to see wise purposes subserved by the infliction. What simpler counsel could be given to the heavy-laden sinner than this, “call upon him”? Like Peter amid the waves, cry out, “Lord, save me!” and Divine help shall respond, and you “shall be saved.” And when the hour of death draws nigh, though we may not be surrounded by taunting foes, and no cruel blows may hasten our departure, yet, like the dying martyr, we may pass “calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”S.R.A.
HOMILIES BY R.M. EDGAR
Rom 10:1-11
Confession of a risen Saviour.
In the previous chapter we saw a Christian patriot lamenting that so many of his fellow-countrymen, through rejecting God’s mercy manifested in Christ Jesus, were becoming mere vessels of wrath fitted for destruction. At the same time, he sees in Divine sovereignty, its incidence and its justice, the real clue to the philosophy of history and the progress of the world. In the present chapter he discusses the rejection of Israel and its reasons, and the nature of that acceptance and salvation which the Gentiles received after the Jews had despised them. In the verses now claiming attention we have the apostle leading his readers up to faith in and confession of a risen Saviour.
I. THE MISDIRECTED ZEAL OF THE APOSTLE‘S COUNTRYMEN. (Rom 10:1-3.) The apostle’s desire and “supplication” (so Revised Version) for the Jews was that they might be saved. But, alas! their misdirected zeal was preventing their salvation. For instead of submitting to the righteousness which is of God, instead of making their way to Christ, who is the End to whom the Law when properly understood leads, they were going about with the one object of establishing their own righteousness. This zeal Paul knew himself experimentally. For years he also had aimed at Law-keeping, and in his self-ignorance he thought that “touching the righteousness which is in the Law” he was “blameless” (Php 3:6). But the Law-keeping may be in the letter and not in the spirit. The spirit of the Law is love; yet Paul and the Pharisees tithed mint and anise and cummin, while they lived lives of hate, and hesitated not to persecute Christ-like people even to the death. To keep self-righteousness before the soul as the end of life is simply misdirected zeal. It keeps us away from Christ and all the bliss which his fellowship implies. And so a day came when Paul saw that his roundabout way, going about to establish his own righteousness, was a delusion, a snare, a loss, and not a gain, for it kept him long years from Christ. Let us be clear that we are not under a similar delusion. Let us give up self-righteousness and take God’s better way.
II. A RISEN SAVIOUR IS THE END OF THE LAW AND OBJECT OF FAITH. (Rom 10:4.) Now, the moment we are led to take a spiritual view of God’s Law, to see that it demands perfect motive as well as decent outward morality, we see that we cannot keep it in its length and breadth; and therefore, instead of living by Law-keeping, we are condemned by the Law as its transgressors. Self-righteousness is seen to be self-deception. Condemnation is seen to be our natural state. Then is it that Christ and his perfect righteousness dawn upon our condemned and polluted souls. We see that he has done for us what we cannot do for ourselves, and so the Law serves its purpose when it lays us down at the feet of Christ, to be justified by faith. Instead of trusting our own righteousness, we see in our risen Saviour the true Object of faith and Source of righteousness. We pass out of shame into confidence in his finished work.
III. THIS RISEN SAVIOUR IS EASILY FOUND. (Rom 10:6-9.) The idea of the human heart is that by some prodigious effort salvation must be secured. Abana and Pharpar are further off, as well as likelier rivers, than this brawling Jordan hard by, and so Naaman cries out, “May I not wash in them, and be clean?” Only ask us to do some great thing in order to salvation, and our self-righteousness will be secured, and we shall be satisfied (cf. 2Ki 5:12, 2Ki 5:13). A far-off salvation suits man’s taste the best. Set it in heaven, and he will rack his brains for some ingenious device by which he will fly away and be at rest. Set it beyond the sea, and boats will be built and the voyage undertaken with alacrity (cf. Deu 30:11-13). Make salvation to consist in a bringing of Christ down from above, and men like Titans will try to scale Olympus. Make salvation to consist in a descent to the lower world to bring Christ up from the dead, and many will try a journey like Orpheus after the lost Eurydice, to bring the Saviour from the shadows. But we have got to see that the risen Saviour is not so far away or so hard to find as this. As Charles Kingsley once wrote to a lady, “My object has been and is, and I trust in God ever will be, to make people see that they need not, as St. Paul says, go up into heaven, or go down to the deep, to find Christ; because he, the Word whom we preach, is very near them, in their hearts and on their lips, if they would but believe it; and ready, not to set them afloat on new and untried oceans of schemes and projects, but ready to inspire them to do their duty humbly and simply where he has put themand, believe me, the only way to regenerate the world is to do the duty which lies nearest us, and not to hunt after grand, far-fetched ones for ourselves.” In the Word of the gospel the risen Saviour comes near to every one of us. We do not require any prodigious effort to reach him. We have simply to open the eye of faith, and there he is.
IV. THE RISEN SAVIOUR MUST BE CONFESSED WHEN FOUND. (Rom 10:10, Rom 10:11.) Faith in a risen Saviour who is waiting to be found of us must prove its genuineness by the confession of his Name. It is when we take the Lord’s side deliberately that we have tested the reality of our faith. There is a cowardly tendency to believe, but not confess; to get the benefits of salvation without running a single risk for our Saviour. But such a selfish, easy-going faith is mere delusion. Whoever really believes in Jesus will not be ashamed to confess him. And consequently we are encouraged first to believe that God raised Jesus from the dead, and then to confess him as our risen Saviour before men. There is undoubtedly a disposition to separate salvation from confession of Christ. It is thought to be wise and prudent to accept of the benefits Christ can offer, and at the same time to be silent about them. “Secret discipleship” is thought to be a masterpiece of wisdom. Everything is thus gained, and nothing risked or lost. But is everything gained? Is nothing risked or lost? Is the secret disciple ever likely to become a man of nobility and courage? Does he secure even self-respect? Must he not feel very much as a debtor who is always trying to shirk his obligations and ignore the debt? Or take the matter in the concrete. Was Nicodemus noble as he visited Jesus by night, and kept his discipleship a secret from the Sanhedrin? Was Joseph of Arimathaea noble as he gave his heart to the despised Saviour, but continued afraid to confess him? Neither man became noble until the Crucifixion brought decision, and they vied with each other what respect they could show to the remains of their great Master. Or would Saul of Tarsus have ever become the noble apostle of the Gentiles if he had sneaked into Damascus after his conversion, and resolved to risk nothing for his new-found Saviour? The manly character which Saul cultivated by confessing Christ was an infinite gain. It thus appears that confession of Christ is the wise test of the reality of our faith in him. May we all stand the test, and not be ashamed of him!R.M.E.
Rom 10:12-21
The natural history of faith.
From an account of the plan of salvation as faith in and confession of a risen Saviour, the apostle, in the verses now before us, proceeds to consider the natural history of the faith which Jew and Gentile are led to place in the one Lord. For it is most important to know how faith is induced. And here we notice
I. THE RISEN LORD IS WITHIN EVERY ONE‘S CALL. (Rom 10:12, Rom 10:13.) There is no difference in his accessibility to both Jew and Gentile. “He is rich unto all that call upon him.” With the sovereigns of this world court-favourites are the rule, and I suppose there is no exception. Only certain individuals get near the king, and are favoured with an audience. But this risen Lord over all can be rich unto every one that cares to call upon him. Let Jew or Greek only cry to him, and the needful help will come. This suggests the following comforting thoughts.
1. The throne on which our Lord now sits is a throne of grace. He is to sit, indeed, one day on a throne of judgment; meanwhile let us rejoice that he sits on a “throne of grace.” It is to help the needy and the lost that he now sits enthroned. We are now under a “reign of grace.” We hear a good deal in the present day of a “reign of law:” what consolation it is to think that, so far as Christ is concerned, we are all under a “reign of grace”!
2. He can hear directly every one that calls upon him. Of course, such a fact implies that our risen Saviour is indeed Divine. By virtue of his Divinity, he can hear everybody, whether Jew or Gentile, who cares to call upon him, and can deal directly with them. The many-voiced cry of lost and tempted souls reaches his ear and is all interpreted. It is easy to state the case of Christ hearing prayer, but it is overwhelming to imagine what such an arrangement demands from the blessed Being upon the throne. Yet it is sober factthe whole cry of the race, the bitter cry of lost and tried souls, enters the sympathizing mind of our Divine Saviour and King.
3. He is rich to all the petitioners. Just as when on earth he allowed no one to go empty away, so from his throne of grace on high there is no real petitioner dismissed without relief. He encourages Jew and Gentile alike to call upon him, and then treats us in a way that becomes a King. He does far more “exceeding abundantly for us above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us.” If we ask him to save us, he does so with an everlasting salvation. If we ask him to pardon us, he does so with overflowing love. If we ask him to sanctify us, he enables us to die daily unto sin and to live unto righteousness. If we ask him to make us useful, he opens doors of usefulness for us of the most surprising character. In short, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But he hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit” (1Co 2:9, 1Co 2:10).
II. BUT AN OMNIPRESENT SAVIOUR NEEDS THE BEAUTIFUL FEET OF HIS HERALDS TO BE UPON ALL THE MOUNTAINS IF MEN ARE TO KNOW HIS NEARNESS. (Rom 10:14, Rom 10:15.) We have seen that the risen Saviour is within every one’s call. But he is not palpable to sense. He is unseen. His presence is spiritual. Only by heralds going forth to proclaim the glad tidings of his presence are men led to call upon him. And the heralds address the ears of men. By this particular avenue of hearing does the message come. If men never hear of Jesus, they cannot be expected to realize his presence or to trust him. And so a propaganda is necessary, and the missionary enterprise is just such a propaganda to bring before Jew and Gentile the splendid fact that a risen Saviour is within each man’s call. The natural history of faith is, then, this: “‘Faith’the faith which, overcoming the world, justifies and purifies and saves’cometh by hearing,’ cometh in the way of communication from man to man, as distinguished from any natural reflective enlightenment; while that ‘hearing cometh by the Word of God,’ ariseth out of an express revelation uttered from heaven, in contrast to every system, device, or imagination of unassisted human reason,” This being so, we can understand how the apostle quotes the rapturous words of the prophet about the beautiful feet of the heralds of glad tidings. The institution of the preaching of the gospel is the most beautiful now existing among men.
III. THE GLAD TIDINGS HAVE NOT HAD A UNIVERSAL RECEPTION. (Rom 10:16-18.) In some cases the heralds have had small success. As Esaias cries, “Lord, who hath believed our report?” so has many a minister lamented his scant success. For, amid the multitude of competing things and persons palpable to sense, an unseen Saviour gets ignored by many. The problem was not, in the missionary age of Paul, as to many not hearing of a Saviour at allrather was it that so many heard of him, yet gave no heed. For the apostle in this passage quotes what in the nineteenth psalm is applied to nature, as if the gospel message, at least in his day, had been as widely proclaimed as the limits of the world allowed. And when we consider the population of the world in Paul’s time, and how it was practically within the grasp of the Roman empire, and that information filtered clown to the distant colonies more surely perhaps than, though not so speedily as, news does nowadays; and when we add to this the magnificent missionary spirit which animated Paul and his associates, he had reason to take up the universal terms and apply them to the propagation of the gospel. So that the gospel was more widely proclaimed in the first century in proportion to the population of the globe than it is as yet in the nineteenth. The contrast which now obtains between the revelation of God in nature and the revelation of God in the gospel in their respective relations to mankindthe one being universal, the other partial in its applicationhas been largely, if not entirely, due to the lack of enterprise and missionary spirit on the part of the Church. And yet too much may be made of this contrast, and men may fail to see that the proclamation of a revealed religion is the one way in which God is likely to receive attention from his creatures. The following quotation from Archer Butler upon the point will be welcome. “If God were to interfere at all, they [the deists] maintain, it would be by some universal agency, simple, general, and obvious, as the laws of his visible creation. They smile at the notion of God’s greatest exhibition of his will to man being acted upon the reduced theatre of a petty province, and made dependent on the chances of human testimony. ‘In the moral as in the physical world,’ exclaims the leader of the sentimental school of deism, ‘it is ever on a great scale, and by simple means, that Deity operates.’ But what if we retort that it is those very laws of nature ‘on a great scale’those very ‘simple means’that have caused God to be forgotten? Not justly, we admit; for they ought eminently to have convinced men of his presence and power: but what of that? We are not now speaking of argumentative propriety, but of actual fact; not of man as he ought to be, but of man as he is. And it is an undeniable fact that it is the permanence and uniformity of the natural laws of the creation that have beguiled men into speculative, and, still more, into practical atheism; that it is the very perfection of the laws which has hidden the Legislator. The hand that God has constructed so wondrously can write, ‘There is no God;’ let it be smit with sudden paralysis, and the notion of an intervening Avenger will arise; nay, let us at any time behold some strange unique in any of the departments of experience, and it startles our habitual slumber. That is to say, as long as the work is perfect, we recognize no worker; but the moment it becomes deficient (the very thing which ought logically to produce the doubt), we begin to conceive and admit his reality. The more apparently capricious the works of nature, the more they resemble man’s; and the more they remind us of direct agency analogous to the human. Now, if this be so, could it be expected that, to produce an acknowledgment of his being and attributes, the Deity would continue to employ the same medium of regular and ordinary laws, the same vast and uniform processes in the physical and moral world, which in all ages have tended (such the miserable subjection of man to an unreasoning imagination) to render his agency suspected by some, and practically forgotten by the many? To make himself felt he must disturb his laws; in other words, he must perform or permit ‘miracles.’ But then he must likewise exhibit them sparingly, as, if they continued to appear on assignable principles of stated recurrence, and in definite cycles, nay, if they appeared frequently, though unfixedly,they would enter, or seem to enter, into the procession of the laws of nature, and thus lose their proper use and character. What follows? It follows that miracles cannot be presented to every successive age, far less to each individual person; they must, then, be presented only to some particular age or ages, and to some particular personal witnesses. But we have seen that they ought to be publicly and continually known; therefore (there being but one way of transmitting past events to present times) revealed religion and the knowledge of God, which we have seen is only thus to be practically and influentially attained, must he dependent upon human testimony. There is no step of this deduction which might not be made by a man who had never heard of any actual revelation having been given to man; it is purposely built upon the simplest principles of our common nature This seems to me to amount to something not unlike demonstration, that a traditional revelation, built on testimony transmitted from man to manthat is, of a Bible and sermon religionfar from being improbable (as the impugners of an ‘historical creed’ so eloquently insist), is actually the form of religion imperatively demanded by the very structure of human nature.”
IV. THE RECEPTION OF THE GOSPEL BY THE GENTILES HAS BEEN PROVIDENTIALLY ORDERED AS A STIMULUS TO THE JEWS. (Rom 10:19-21.) The faith which has come by hearing the gospel to the Gentile nations was intended to rouse to holy jealousy the unbelieving Jews. The one section of mankind has been and is being played off against the other in the all-wise providence of God. And nothing is more certain than that the Jews shall yet surrender to the claims of our risen Saviour, and enter the Christian Church as obedient followers of the once crucified but now exalted Messiah. Let us, then, have confidence in our Lord, not only regarding our personal salvation, but also regarding the ingathering of the nations.R.M.E.
Rom 10:1 . ] Address to the readers, expressive of emotion. Comp. 1Co 14:20 ; Gal 3:15 .
] without a corresponding ; the thought following in Rom 10:3 loomed before the apostle, as standing in the relation of opposition to his heartfelt interest, of which the solicitude thus remained unfulfilled through the perverted striving after righteousness of the people.
] does not denote the wish , the desire (Chrysostom, Theodoret, Theophylact, and many, including Rckert, Reiche, Kllner, de Wette, Olshausen). It may mean pleasure, delight (Bengel: “lubentissime auditurus essem de salute Israelis;” comp. Philippi), Mat 3:17 ; Mat 11:26 ; or goodwill (Phi 1:15 ; Phi 2:13 ), i.e. propensa animi voluntas . See generally Fritzsche. The latter signification is that most immediately suggested by the connection here; comp. van Hengel, “ benevola propensio .” It is indeed the intention of the will (Hofmann), but conceived of and designated as the being well-disposed of the heart, as it was such.
is joined to , hence there was no need of the (not genuine) article (Act 8:24 ; Winer, p. 128 f. [E.T. 169 f.]); to the connection with to be understood, would not be suitable. Hence: The goodwill of my heart and my petition to God are on their behalf towards this end, that they might obtain salvation; is the goal which my wishes for them, and my prayer entreats for them. In this view belongs so necessarily to the completeness of the thought, that we are not to assume a tacit contrast to a (Hofmann). The article before represents, according to the context, the personal pronoun ( .); Winer, p. 103 [E. T. 135]; Khner, II. 1, p. 515.
On the distinction between and , petition and prayer , see on Eph 6:18 . Bengel aptly remarks: “Non orasset Paulus, si absolute reprobati essent.”
Rom 10:1-13 . More particular discussion of the guilt of the Jews specified in Rom 9:32 ; introduced (Rom 10:1-2 ) by a reiterated assurance of the most cordial interest in their salvation .
Second Section.More decided explanation of the mysterious fact. The faith of the Gentiles and the unbelief of Israel
Rom 10:1-21
A. Self-righteousness, and the righteousness of faith (Rom 10:1-11)
1Brethren, my hearts desire [or, good-will, ] and prayer1 to God for Israel [on their behalf]2 is, that they might be saved [for their salvation]3: 2For I bear them record [witness] that they have a zeal of God, but not according 3to knowledge. For they, being ignorant of Gods righteousness [not knowing (i. e., mistaking) the righteousness of God], and going about [striving] to establish their own righteousness,4 have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness 4of God. For Christ is the end of the law for [unto] righteousness to every one that believeth.5 5For Moses describeth [writeth concerning] the righteousness which is of the law, That the [saying, The]6 man which doeth those things 6[who hath done them] shall live by them [or, in it].7 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise [thus],8 Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above [omit from above]:) 7Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again [omit again] from the dead.) 8But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even [omit even] in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which 9we preach; That [Because] if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus [or, Jesus as Lord],9 and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath [omit hath] raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10For with the heart man believeth. [faith is exercised]10 unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed [put to shame].
B. The equal claim of Jews and Gentiles to faith. Hence the necessity of universal preaching. The unequal results of preaching (Rom 10:12-18)
12For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek [distinction between Jew and Greek]:11 for the same Lord over all is [is Lord of all,]12 rich 13unto all that [who] call upon him. For whosoever [every one who]13 shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 14How then shall [can] they call14 on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall [can] they believe15 in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall [can] they hear16 without a preacher? 15And how shall [can] they preach,17 except they be sent? as it is written,18 How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel [those who bring glad tidings] of peace,19 and bring glad tidings of good things! 16But they have not all obeyed the gospel [did not all hearken to the glad tidings].20 For Esaias [Isaiah] saith, Lord, who hath [omit hath] believed our report?21 17So then faith cometh by [of] hearing, and hearing by [through] the word of God.22 18But I say, Have they not heard [Did they not hear]? Yes [Nay] verily, their sound went [out] into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
C. The unbelief of Israel and the faith of the Gentiles already prophesied in the Old Testament (Rom 10:19-21)
19But I say, Did not Israel [Israel not]23 know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that [with those who] are no people, and by 20[with] a foolish nation I will anger you. But Esaias [Isaiah] is very bold, and saith,24 I was found of them that [by those who] sought me not; I was made 21manifest unto them that [those who] asked not after me. But to [of] Israel he saith,25 All day long I have [omit have] stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL
Summary.The fact of the partial rejection of Israel, &c. The fact is not a fatalistic decree, for the Apostle prays for Israel, and bears record to their zeal; Rom 10:1-2. It rests rather on the antithesis between self-righteousness as the presumed righteousness which is of the law, and the righteousness which is of faith; Rom 10:3-4. The righteousness of faith, although rising from Israel, is proved by the prophecy of the Old Testament to be, according to its nature, accessible to all men, and not confined to the Jewish nation. It is universal; that is, accessible to all in its internal character, because it is allied to the inward nature of man; Rom 10:5; Rom 10:9. Its universality is confirmed by experience; Rom 10:10-11. It is proclaimed by the Old Testament Scriptures, which promise, in Christ, salvation to every man. There arises therefrom the universality of faiththe freedom of faith to Jews and Gentiles; Rom 10:12-13. This freedom of faith is made actual by the universality of the preaching of the gospel and of the apostolic mission; Rom 10:14-15. Unbelief is voluntary, like faith. The gospel is conditioned by faith; Rom 10:16-18. But the faith of the Gentiles is prophesied in the Old Testament, as well as the unbelief of the Jews; Rom 10:19-21.
[There is little difference of opinion among commentators respecting the meaning of this chapter as a whole. Dr. Hodge coincides most nearly with Dr. Lange in his divisions. Tholuck, Philippi, Meyer, Alford, make two sections. (1) The further exposition of the fact that the exclusion of Israel is founded on their own unbelief; Rom 10:1-13. Alford: The Jews, though zealous for God, are yet ignorant of Gods righteousness (Rom 10:1-3), as revealed to them in their own Scriptures (Rom 10:4-13). (2) Proof from Scripture of the same fact; Rom 10:14-21. Tholuck: They could not excuse themselves by this, that God had not done His part to make humanity know the gospel, or that it had not reached them, or that they could not have seen what their conduct with regard to it and Gods dealings with the Gentiles would be. The connection with Rom 9:33 is very close; and as the Apostle is accustomed to repeat, at the close of an argument, the proposition from which he started, the repetition of the quotation of Rom 9:33, in Rom 10:11, favors the division of Dr. Lange.R.]
A. Faith, Rom 10:1-2. The fact described is no fatalistic decree.
Rom 10:1. Brethren [. Bengel: Nunc quasi superata prcedentis tractationis severitate comiter appellat fratres. Comp. 1Co 14:20; Gal 3:15.R.] Though this is an address to all readers, yet it is directed with special feeling to the Jewish Christians. Repetition and carrying out of the personal reference in Rom 9:1 ff.
My hearts desire, or, good-will [ n ]. A real antithesis to the is contained in the judgment passed in Rom 10:3. [See Winer, p. 535; who thinks the antithesis was too painful to be expressed. All admit that the thought is found in Rom 10:3.R.] Meyer, contrary to Chrysostom, Theodoret, and most of the early writers, as well as De Wette and Olshausen, holds that mean wish, desiderium, but only benevolence (Vulgate, voluntas; Augustine, bona voluntas; Calvin, benevolentia). Tholuck: There is, indeed, no example as yet in which is exactly equal to wish. But how could the Apostle have said, My good pleasure and my prayer for them to God are directed to their salvation. Yet he regards it advisable to adhere to the translation: My good-will for them. [The lexical objection to rendering , desire, is weighty. On the other hand, the rendering good-will severs it from the context. The insertion of after Was probably an attempt to avoid this difficulty. Alford suggests a a mixture of constructions: the Apostles would be their salvation itselfhis , …,, was . We hold to the more usual meaning of the word. Wordsworth pushes it as far as this: Probably he uses this word because he wishes to represent the salvation of the Jews as a thing so consonant to Gods wishes and counsel, that, as far as He is concerned, it is as good as done; and the Apostle delights in looking back, in imagination, upon that blessed result as already accomplished. There is little warrant in the word or context for such an interpretation.R.]
And prayer to God [ . The latter phrase can be limited to without adopting the poorly supported The prayer was undoubtedly of his heart, but there are no grammatical reasons for connecting that phrase with these words. is, strictly, petition, request.R.] We refer back to , and then exclusively to . My heart is not only full of good-will toward the Jews, but it can also venture to intercede for them before Goda proof that they falsely regard me as their adversaryand I have not yet given up the hope of their salvation. This also comprises a pledge of Divine compassion. [So Bengel: Non orasset Paulus, si absolute reprobati essent.R.]
[On their behalf is for their salvation, . The correct reading shows how close the connection with chap. 9 is. Meyer: is the end which my would have for them, and my prayer asks for them. The E. V. gives the correct sense, though in a paraphrase.R.]
Rom 10:2. For I bear them witness [ . introduces the reason for the preceding declaration.R.] He still sees, even in their error, something good: they have a zeal of God [ . Zeal for God, not great zeal, or godly zeal]. (Act 21:20; Act 22:3; Gal 1:14; Joh 2:17.) This will, indeed, not be the only ground of his , but is the ground of the cheerfulness of his intercession for them.
But not according to knowledge [ . Comp. Rom 3:20, p. 123; Col 1:9 (Langes Comm., p. 17).R.] The is the knowledge which, being the living principle of discernment, impels far beyond the mere historical . Meyers definition: in consequence of the ., is incorrect. The antithesis: , Act 3:17. The Apostles statement may, at all events, be designed to alleviate his charge. The bright as well as the dark side of the religious zeal of the Jews was and is a peculiar phenomenon in the history of the world. [The objective advantages of the Jews were given in Rom 9:1-5; here we have the subjective religiousness, which corresponds, although degenerating into blind fanaticism. Yet religious fanaticism, we infer from this passage, is preferable to religious indifferentism. There is something to hope for, a ground for good-will, where there is earnestness.R.]
Rom 10:3-4. Self-righteousness, and the righteousness of faith.
Rom 10:3. For they, not knowing (mistaking) the righteousness of God [ ]. We take ground, with De Wette, and others, against Meyer, who does not see in the idea of the element of mistake, but merely the declaration of ignorance. [Meyer justifies his position, by saying that Paul was only proving the not according to knowledge.R.] But simple ignorance, without guilt, could have no meaning whatever in the present instance; and still less could it be the cause of wicked results. The same holds good of Rom 2:4; 1Co 14:38; see also Tholuck, in loco. Their is the cause of their seeking to establish their own righteousness, and consequently they did not submit themselves to the Divine righteousness revealed in the gospel for faith.26
And striving to establish their own righteousness [ . See Textual Note4]. Essentially, it is the same as the righteousness of the law, according to Php 3:9. Formally, this expression is stronger, because it not only signifies acquired righteousness in distinction from that which is bestowed, but as the real principle of this acquired righteousness, it denotes ones own choice, power, and will, as well as mans own will in opposition to Gods choice, grace, and order. [The point of this distinction is lost, if the phrase be construed as = their own justification.R.] Therefore this effort remains a nugatory , (Rom 3:31; Heb 10:9). The expresses the element of pride in their effort.
[Have not submitted themselves, &c., .] Meyer regards the as passive, as in Rom 8:20; 1Co 15:28. Tholuck, on the other hand, correctly regards it as reflexive.27
Rom 10:4. For Christ is the end of the law [ ]. First, must be left in its full signification, and not be considered merely as the negative end by which the is made void; second, is = Christ himself, not simply the foundation, the fundamental law of His theocracy (Meyer), or the doctrina Christi (Socinians, and others). In both cases, Meyers explanation28 would destroy the full meaning of the text. The same thing is declared in reality by the passages, Mat 5:17; Rom 13:10; Gal 3:24; Eph 2:15; Col 2:14. The end of the law was Christ, because Christ was, in a positive form, the fulfilment of the spiritual, essential import of the law, and therefore He was, at the same time, the making void of the imperfect Old Testament form of the law. Comp. 1Ti 1:5; 1Pe 1:9; Rev 21:6; Rev 22:13. The centre of the idea is therefore final aim, purpose, and end (Chrysostom, Melanchthon, Calvin, and others). There is no good ground for dividing this explanation into two different ones. On one hand, Erasmus, Wolf, and others, have brought out the positive view: Fulfilment of the law. The alternative here: obedientia activa, or obed. activa and passiva (see Meyer), must be removed. As for the negative view of the idea, Meyer cites a large number of authorities who harmonize with him in limiting it to this; yet he can hardly prove this by Augustine, Olshausen, and many others.29 Even Rom 10:4 plainly says that Christ is in so far as He is unto righteousness toevery one that believeth, , and the introduces just the proof that the Jews did not submit themselves to the righteousness of God, which, however, was manifested in Christs fulfilment of the law (comp. Rom 9:31). The question of the extent of prominence here given to the negative side of the , is connected with the explanation of Rom 10:5-6. [Stuart, following Flatt, renders , with respect to. It is better to take it as indicating result or purpose. The former will be preferred, if be rendered aim; the latter, if it be rendered termination. The sense will then be, either: Christ is the aim of the law, so that righteousness may come to every one, &c.; or: Christ abolished (or fulfilled) the law, in order that, &c. The word righteousness has here the full sense, righteousness of God; but the emphasis rests on believeth.R.]
Rom 10:5-9. The universality of the righteousness of faith is proved by the Old Testament also.
On the citations. It is evident that Rom 10:5-6 present an antithesis between the idea of the righteousness which is of works and the inward essence of righteousness. But it is clear from the place of the citations, that this antithesis means no contradiction between the Old and New Testament. The quotation in Rom 10:5 is taken from Lev 18:5; the quotation in Rom 10:6 from Deu 30:11-14. It is evident, therefore, that the Apostle places the two sides of the law in contrast, one of which is an external Jewish law of works, and the other is an inward law of the righteousness which is of faith, or a law designed for the inward life; the one is transient, the other permanent. Therefore, he takes his first statement from Leviticus, and from that part of it where the laying down of the Mosaic obstacles to marriage is introduced; the second, on the other hand, is taken from Deuteronomy, which early imparts a profoundly prophetical meaning to the law. Therefore we read, first: Moses describeth, or writeth (and what he writes is a command); but then, The righteousness which is of faith speaketh (and what it says is a proclamation). Though the Apostle holds Deuteronomy to be as fully Mosaic as Leviticus, yet, in the former, Moses administers his office as the Old Testament lawgiver of the Jews; while, in the latter, the prophetic spirit of the righteousness of faith speaks as decidedly through him as if it altogether took his place.
Rom 10:5.30 For Moses writeth respecting the righteousness, &c. [ , …. The accusative after is either governed by the verb in the transitive sense: to write of, to describe, or is the remote object, that concerning which it is written. The rendering: describeth is perhaps too strong, though lexically admissible.R.] , Joh 1:46. The citation is from Leviticus, according to the LXX., but of the same purport as the original text.
We further read: Moses writeth down, or commands: The man who hath done them [ ]. The is emphatic, yet it is significantly connected with , that which is written, the commandments; the law, in the analytical form of commandments. The emphasis here rests on the doing. But the righteousness which is of faith says: The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart; only confess with thy mouth, and believe in thy heart.
Shall live by them [ See Textual Note7. If be adopted as the correct reading, it refers to the righteousness accruing from the doing of the commandments (Alford). Dr. Lange renders , durch, but this is too strong; in the strength of, is better.R.] The different readings appear to have arisen from an apprehension that the Apostles expression might cause a misunderstanding, perhaps an acceptation of the possibility of righteousness by works. Hence the omission of , and the reading (He shall live by righteousness itself). Cod. A. even reads: . . A proof how decidedly the early Church rejected the righteousness of works. The assurance of life has been referred to the life in Palestine. But the historical standpoint of the Mosaic economy indicates something further than the vita prospera. Proof: 1. The vita prospera in the real sense, or as the welfare of the people, is a special promise for obedience to parents; Exo 20:12. 2. The most direct meaning of the passage in Leviticus is, that the transgression of the following statutes is connected with the punishment of death; exo 18:29. 3. The passage in Deu 30:16, not to mention Eze 20:11, indicates something further than the mere vita prospera.31
There are here two antitheses: first, that of the externality of the law and the inwardness of the gospel; second, that of doing and experiencing. In the first case the promise reads: shall live by them; and in the second case there is the assurance: he shall be delivered, shall be saved. We have already observed that the Apostle did not wish to say that there is a contradiction between the Moses of Leviticus and of Deuteronomy; we may now ask, whether he has instituted an irreconcilable contrast between the two passages. This is very supposable, if Rom 10:5 be regarded as a purely hypothetical and almost ironical promise: If one fulfil all the commandments of the law, he would certainly live by them; but since no one is capable of this, no one can find life by the commandments. Therefore, after Rom 10:6, the gospel now takes the place of the law. [So Hodge, and others.] But this cannot be the Apostles meaning. For, first, in that case the law would have been useless from the beginning. Second, an analytical fulfilment of the law would be designated as analytical, or at least as a theoretical way of life, by the side of the practical, and thus two kinds of righteousness would be conceivable, as well as two kinds of life. But, in our opinion, Rom 10:5 is not merely designed to prove that the law is at an end, but that its end has come because Christ has come. Therefore the expression in Rom 10:5 has an enigmatical form, as that in 1Ti 3:16. Moses inscribes his precepts thus: The man which doeth those thingsthat is, who truly fulfils themshall live by them. To be sure, the most direct Jewish social sense of this declaration was, that the observer of the commandments should not be subject to death, but live. But in its religious meaning, the law was as a sphynx, whose riddles every Israelite should attempt and try hard to solve until he came to self-righteousness, until the people became matured, and until the Man came who solved the riddle.32 In Leviticus the significance of the form of the passage under consideration, the man which doeth those things shall live by them, appears in the addition: I am the Lord. The Lord holds up the prize, and pledges it; Christ has won it. Thus Rom 10:5 means not only the fact that Christ has made void the law by the fulfilment of the law, but also that he has transposed and transformed it from the whole mass of external precepts to a principle of the inward life. Therefore the Apostle can immediately assume, in Rom 10:6, that Christ is known and is near to all, and accordingly apply the statement of Deu 30:11-14.
Rom 10:6. But the righteousness which is of faith [ ]. Just as Moses has referred prospectively to Christ by the law, so does the righteousness which is of faith, or the gospel, refer retrospectively to Him.33 The connection of the declaration in Deuteronomy is as follows: in chap. 29 the curse is threatened the people if they become apostate; and in chap. 30 mercy is promised them if they be converted. Rom 10:10 : (The Lord will bless thee) if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. Then, the ground of the possibility of such a conversion consists in the heartiness in the real spiritual nature of the law, which will always reassert and prove itself. The Apostle fully develops this christological germ by applying the promise of the righteousness of faith from the law to the gospel. The development is as follows:
1. As the inward character of the law was nigh and intelligible to the Jews at that time, or during the previous period in general, so nigh and intelligble must Christ, as the end of the law, now be to them. Speaketh thus [ ]. The Apostles decided intention of finding in the passage in Deuteronomy itself the real sense which he further expounds, is evident; from the fact that he allows the righteousness which is of faith, personified in that passage, itself to speak. The multifarious surprise expressed by expositors on the Apostles citation is chiefly traceable to a defective construction of the passage in Deuteronomy. According to Meyer, the meaning of the Mosaic passage is: The commandment is neither too hard nor too far; the people speak of it, and it is impressed in their hearts, in order that it may be performed. De Wette adopts the same view. According to Tholuck, the words would say: The faithful observance of the law is made so easy to man after the revelation that has taken place. But how can Moses say to the people, whose apostasy he hypothetically assumes, in their apostasy: Thy God will again accept thee if thou turn to Him, for thou hast the law in thy mouth and in thy heartin the sense that the people are still living in the knowledge of the law, that the law is still in their hearts, and that they only need to perform it? The explanation of Rom 10:14 lies rather in Rom 10:15 : The law is the true life of man himself; it is his real good. The transgression of the law is death and evil. God can therefore deliver man from the transgression of the law, because the law is as an inalienable appointment in his heart, and because he returns to his God when he comes to himself (Luk 15:17). Because of this inwardness of the law in itself, it can be written upon mans heart (see Deu 30:6); it can always revive afresh in him. The law is therefore not merely concealed from, or foreign to, man; it is not simply something positive from heaven, which may again altogether vanish to heaven; and it is no simple promise or threat from the future world, or from the realm of the dead, from over the sea, which may be forgotten until death. Rather, it is still with Christ. For undoubtedly the Apostle will not merely say, in Rom 10:8, Faith is so nigh to men, because Christ is preached to them as the One who has become man, and is risen from the dead; but because the truth of Christs incarnation and resurrection can unite, in the faith of their heart and in the confession of their mouth, for the completion and salvation of their inmost nature. The typical prophecy of the Mosaic passage, which Paul, the great master, has strikingly brought out, lies in thefact that conversion to the law is the beginning of its hearty reception, but that faith in the gospel is its completion; or, objectively defined, that the law is the shadow of the inward life, and that Christ is the life of this life itself.
On the different misunderstandings of this typical prophecy, see Tholuck, who speaks of a profound parody, p. 557 ff. Explanations: Only an application of the words of the law in the Old Testament (Chrysostom, Theodoret, &c. down to Neander); accommodatio (Thomasius, Semler); (Grotius); allusio (Calixtus); suavissima parodia (Bengel, and others).34
The explanations divide themselves into two principal classes. According to one, Paul has made use of the words of Moses for clothing his thoughts, with the knowledge that they, considered in themselves, expressed something altogether different. Philippi calls it a holy and lovely play of Gods Spirit upon the word of the Lord. But would not that be a very unlovely play of the Apostle upon the word of the Lord? Likewise Tholuck is of the opinion, that there has been a failure to prove an application corresponding to the meaning of the text, and, still less, the identity of the historical meaning with the Pauline interpretation. Naturally, the constructions of this class are partly of a critical (Semler) and partly of an apologetical nature (Bengel). [The majority of commentators adopt the view, that Paul does not cite the words of Moses as such, but merely adapts them to his purpose. But the position of Dr. Lange seems preferable, not only because this adaptation or accommodation is not what we would expect from such a writer as Paul, but because the other view is more in accordance with the context. As Forbes well says: St. Pauls great object in reasoning with his countrymen is to prove to them, out of their own Scriptures, that Gods mode of salvation, from the first, had been always the same (simple faith in Him), and that their Law was but a provisional dispensation, designed to prepare for the universal Gospel, which was to embrace all equally, Gentiles as well as Jews. Is it likely that the arguments adduced to persuade the Jews of this from their own Scriptures would, even in part, be words turned from their true meaning in the Jewish Scriptures? Rom 10:2-3 show how necessary this proof is. This view accords, too, with Rom 10:4, and the real position of the law. Alford: The Apostle, regarding Christ as the end of the law, its great central aim and object, quotes these words not merely as suiting his purpose, but as bearing, where originally used, an fortiori application to faith in Him who is the end of the law, and to the commandment to believe in Him, which is now Gods commandment. If spoken of the law as a manifestation of God in mans heart and mouth, much more were they spoken of Him, who is God manifest in the flesh, the end of the law and the prophets. In this passage it is Pauls object not merely to describe the righteousness which is of faith in Christ, but to show it described already in the words of the law. Thus the connection as well as the contrast of law and gospel are preserved. This view suits the precise circumstances of the original utterance (see Forbes, pp. 356 ff.). That the variation (in Rom 10:7) and the omission of parts of the original, do not interfere with it, is obvious.R.]
Say not in thine heart [ . LXX.: ; Hebrew, . The passage is taken out of its grammatical connection, and in thine heart added, as might well be done. The phrase is = think not (Alford).R.] This is the ever-recurring secret or expressed language of the unbeliever: Revelation is something thoroughly heterogeneous and strange to, and in disagreement with, my nature. To the words say not, Paul has added in thine heart, perhaps to bring out the contradiction, that a witness of faith can assert itself in the same heart in which unbelief speaks negatively.
Who shall ascend into heaven? [; The of the LXX. is omitted.] This formerly meant: It is impossible to bring down from heaven the law (that which we have lost, because it was foreign to us); but it now means: Who shall bring Christ down from heaven, that He may become man? the incarnation of the Son of God is inconceivable. Thus the actual incarnation of Christ is, to Paul, the full consequence of the moral truth of the Mosaic law.
[That is, to bring Christ down, ]. The lays down the meaning of the Old Testament language in the New Testament sense. On the different explanations of it, see Tholuck, p. 565. [The two leading interpretations are (1) That is to sayi. e., whoever asks this question, says, in effect, Who will bring Christ down? thus he denies that He has come alreadymakes of the Incarnation an impossibility. (So Erasmus, Calvin, Philippi, and others.) (2) That is, in order to bring Christ down. This gives the purpose of the ascending. In this view, is = the rabbinical . This implies also a denial of the Incarnation. See Meyer. In its favor is the fact, that a final clause follows in Deuteronomy. The reference to the present position of Christ at the right hand of God (Calvin, Reiche, and others) is out of keeping with the context,especially the order in Rom 10:9. The passage has been tortured into a variety of special applications, but the majority of commentators now support the reference to the Incarnation, though differing as to the precise character of the questions (see below). It should be noticed, that this view assumes the certainty of the prexistence of Christ.R.]
Who shall descend into the deep? [ ; LXX.: ]. An explanation of the Mosaic passage: Beyond the sea! According to Schulz, (Deuteronomium), Beyond the sea refers only to the vast extent of the sea. This would be tautology in relation to the fore-going. To bring from beyond the sea, can also not mean (according to Vitringa), to bring over from the Greeks. That the sea may be considered as , , is proved by the harmony of the Septuagint. But is not , and over the sea is altogether a different idea from into the deep. The probable solution of the difference is, that the ideas over the ocean and beneath the earth coincide as designations of the realm of the dead. The Greek Tartarus is, indeed, under the earth, but not a real cavern under the earth. The Greek Elysium lies far out in the ocean, on the Isles of the Blessed. Also, in the present passage, Paul has evidently found the realm of the dead to be indicated by the words beyond the sea. Similar notions existed among the Celts and Germans. Meyer dismisses the question in a very untenable manner, when he says: The view of Reiche, Bolten, and Ammonthat the place of the blessed (over the sea) is also meant in the Hebrewconfounds a heathen representation with the Jewish one of Sheol (see Job 26:5-6).
[Dr. Lange (following Chrysostom, De Wette, Meyer, and others) assumes throughout that these questions are questions of unbelief, although finding in the passage something more than Meyers brief statement: Be not unbelieving, but believing. Alford gives a full discussion of the three views: questions of unbelief, of embarrassment, of anxiety. He combines all three: The anxious follower after righteousness is not disappointed by an impracticable code, nor mocked by an unintelligible revelation; the word is near him, therefore accessible; plain and simple, and therefore apprehensibledeals with definite historical fact, and therefore certain; so that his salvation is not contingent on an amount of performance which is beyond him, and therefore inaccessible; irrational, and therefore inapprehensible; undefined, and therefore involved in uncertainty. Thus, it seems to me, we satisfy all the conditions of the argument; and thus, also, it is clearly brought out that the words themselves could never have been spoken by Moses of the righteousness which is of the law, but of that which is of faith. Dr. Hodge does not clearly define which view he adopts, although objecting to the thought, that the object is to encourage an anxious inquirer.R.] The reference of unbelief to an unbelief in the sitting of Christ at the right hand of God (by Melanchthon, Calvin, and others), removes the centre of the object of faith; this centre is the resurrection.
Rom 10:8. But what saith it? [ ] After the Apostle has shown what the righteousness which is of faith forbids saying, he brings out what it says itself to unbelief. Rckert and Philippi [Hodge and Stuart] have intensified too much the antithesis between Moses and the righteousness of faith; Meyer obliterates it by formally referring even the expression concerning the righteousness of faith to For Moses writeth. [The former position is almost inseparable from the view of Rom 10:4, and of the use of Old Testament language, which these commentators hold.R.]
The word is nigh thee [ ]. The is stronger than if it were . It is one next to thee, a neighbor, a relative of thine. The opinion of Chrysostom, Grotius, and others [held to some extent by Stuart, Hodge, and others], that this verse is an assurance how easy it is to become righteous, is foreign to the context. We must not suppose that this is an expression of merely the historical acquaintance with Christianity. If this were the case, how could it be said to the doubter and unbeliever: It is in thy mouth and in thy heart? [The Apostle evidently here says, not what is, but what may be, just as Moses had done (Tholuck).R.] But as the word of life, which, should be peculiarly in the mouth and in the heart, it is attested in a twofold way. First, it is the word of faith,35 which we, the apostles, as Gods heralds and Christs witnesses, preach. Second, its effect is, that he who confesses Jesus with the mouth as his Lord, and believes in his heart that He is risen from the dead to a blessed life, shall be saved.
Rom 10:9. Because [. The E. V. follows Beza, the Vulgate, &c., in rendering , that, indicating the purport of the word preached. Dr. Hodge gives, besides, a view which connects this verse directly with the former part of Rom 10:8 : it says that, &c.; but this is opposed by any proper view of the citation from Deuteronomy. The sense, as now generally agreed (Tholuck, Stuart, De Wette, Meyer, Alford), is that of because, or for, giving a proof of what precedes. To mouth and heart correspond confession and belief. This purport of the preaching would scarcely be stated in this form.R.]
[If thou shalt confess with thy mouth, . Confession is put first here, on account of the connection with the words quoted in Rom 10:8. This is a further proof of the meaning because. In Rom 10:10, belief comes first.R.]
Jesus as Lord [ . The mass of commentators are disposed to take as a predicate placed first for emphasis, and render as above. So Tholuck, Stuart, Hodge, De Wette, Meyer, Schaff, Webster and Wilkinson, Noyes, Lange. Alford doubts this interpretation; comp. his note in loco. See Textual Note 9. Hodge: To confess Christ as Lord, is to acknowledge Him as the Messiah, recognized as such of God, and invested with all the power and prerogatives of the mediatorial throne. Used in such close connection with a citation from the LXX., which translates Jehovah by the same word , it certainly means more than an acknowledgment of power and moral excellence; especially as this part of our verse corresponds with the coming down from heaven alluded to in Rom 10:6.R.] Just as the words Lord Jesus correspond with to bring down from heaven, so raised himfrom the dead corresponds with to bring up from the dead.[Thou shalt be saved, . Belief, with the heart, in the central fact of redemption, the resurrection, not as an isolated historical event, but as linked indissolubly with the coming down of the Son of God, now the ascended Lordand hence confession of Him as suchthese are the requisites for salvation. A dumb faith is no faith (Olshausen).R.]
Rom 10:10. The experimental proof of the righteousness which is of faith.
For with the heart faith is exercised unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. The Apostle presents, in this verse, the parallelism with reference to Rom 10:9, and the underlying passage of Deu 30:14. Yet he now reverses the order of heart and mouth, in harmony with the genesis of the life of faith, especially in the New Testament. As a matter of course, faith and confession are connected with each other, just as the heart and the mouth, or as the heart and speech; that faith without confession, would return to unbelief, but confession without faith would be hypocrisy. However, the distinction is correct: first, faith in the heart, then, confession with the mouth. There is the same distinction of effects. Faith in the heart results in justification; confession with the mouththat is, the decided standing up for faith with word and deedresults in in its final signification, deliverance from evil to salvation, with the joy and freshness of faith.36 It is natural to man that only that first becomes his complete possession and his perfect joy which he confesses socially with his mouth, and which he maintains by his life. See Tholuck, p. 571, on the apprehension of the early Protestant orthodoxy, that by a distinction of the two parts and prejudice would be done to the doctrine of justification.37 The doctrine of the righteousness which is of faith has, indeed, been carried to such excess, that it has been regarded as prejudiced by the requirement of the fruits of faith in the final judgment. This reduces it to a dead-letter affair, and is a failure to appreciate the necessary elements in the development of life. The Apostles testimony is so decidedly one of experience, that it expresses the permanent force of the law of faith by the passive forms: , . This is its custom; thus is the kingdom of heaven taken by force.
Rom 10:11. The testimony of Scripture for the righteousness of faith.
For the Scripture saith (Isa 28:16). , says Meyer, is neither in the LXX. nor in the Hebrew, but Paul has added it in order to mark the (to him) important feature of universality, which he found in the unlimited .38 This is, in meaning, certainly contained in the . The weight of the clause lies in the fact that only faith is here desired. The Apostle has very justifiably referred the to Christ.
Shall not be put to shame. That is, shall attain to salvation (see Rom 5:5; Rom 9:33).
B. The universality of faith. Rom 10:12-13 : The testimony of Scripture for the universality of faith.
Rom 10:12. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek [ . This rendering is more literal than that of the E. V. See Textual Note11. Greek stands here for Gentile. Comp. Rom 1:18; also in Rom 3:22.R.] No difference in reference to the freedom of faith; in reference to the possibility and necessity of attaining to salvation by faith. The right of faith is the same to Jews and Gentiles. Proof:
For the same is Lord of all [ . See Textual Note12.] Strictly speaking, we must suppose a breviloquence also here: One and the same Lord is Lord over all. The one Lord is Christ, according to Origen, Chrysostom, Bengel, Tholuck, and most other expositors (see Rom 10:9). Others refer the expression to God (Grotius, Ammon, Kllner, &c.); Meyer, on the other hand, has good ground for observing that it was first necessary to introduce the Christian character,39 as Olshausen has done (God in Christ); see Act 10:36; Php 2:11.
Rich. [Lange: erweisend sich reich.] (see Rom 8:32; Rom 11:33; Eph 1:7; Eph 2:7; Eph 3:8).
Unto all [ . Alford: toward all; Lange: ber Alle; Meyer: fr Alle, zum Beston Aller; Olshausen: By is signified the direction in winch the stream of grace rushes forth.R.] This is both the enlargement and restriction of Christs rich proofs of salvation. Only those who call upon him [ ], but also all who call upon him, share in His salvation. The calling upon Him is the specific proof of faith, by which they accept Him as their Lord and Saviour.
Rom 10:13. [For every one whosoever, &c., , …. See Textual Note13. Scriptural proof: Joe 3:5. [LXX. and E. V., 2:32.] Tholuck: The omission of the exact form of the quotation occurs either in universally known declarations, as in Eph 5:31, or where the Apostle makes an Old Testament statement the substratum of his own thought, as in Rom 11:34-35. Paul has specified the name in Joel as the name of the God of revelation, in harmony with the messianic passage. [If we accept a reference to Christ in Rom 10:12, we must do the same here, as, indeed, the next verse also requires. Alford well says: There is hardly a stronger proof, or one more irrefragable by those who deny the Godhead of our Blessed Lord, of the unhesitating application to Himby the Apostle of the name and attributes of Jehovah.R.]
Rom 10:14-15 : The realization of the universal righteousness of faith through the universality of preaching and the apostolic mission.
Rom 10:14. How then can they call on him? [ , …. See Textual Note14, and below.] The proof, clothed in the vivacious form of a question, of the necessity of the universal apostleship and of his preaching, is a sorites. Faith in the Lord precedes calling upon Him (in order to be saved); the hearing of the message of faith precedes faith; but His message presupposes preachers, and preaching presupposes again a corresponding mission. From this it then follows, that the apostolate urges forward the preaching in the name of the Lord, and that unbelief in the apostolic message is disobedience to the Lord himself.40 The view of Grotius and Michaelis, that Rom 10:14-15 are a Jewish objection and excuse, complicates the Apostles perspicuous train of thought. But Chrysostom and others have correctly observed, that he here establishes the universal apostleship by virtue of the institution of faith, even in respect to the Jews, and to the narrow Jewish Christianity; but, according to Meyer, he does not reach this point until Rom 10:18 ff., where, indeed, he first makes full application of its establishment. Meyer: Important Codd. have the conjunctive (deliberative) aorist instead of the future, which Lachmann has accepted. But the testimony is by no means decisive. [See Textual Note14. On the future, see Winer, p. 262.R.] The subjects of those who call are all who are called to salvation, Jews and Gentiles, in the universal sense. [Or, as Alford suggests, men, represented by the of Rom 10:13.R.] Thus the preachers, in Rom 10:14-15, are still indefinite (De Wette, and others, against Meyer).
[How can they believe, &c., . On the construction of the genitive , see Meyer; comp. Eurip., Medea, p. 752. Meyer seems scarcely justified in insisting upon the correctness of the Vulgate: quomodo credent ei, quem non audierunt. The E. V. gives the proper meaning.Without a preacher, . Tittmann, Syn. N. T., p. Rom 93: ad subjectum, quod ad objecto sejunctum est, refertur, autem ad objectum, quod a subjecto abesse cogitatur. Dr. Lange may be correct in claiming that the preachers are as yet indefinite, but the beautiful precision of the Greek requires us to find an intimation of the certainty of the universal gospel proclamation. In the first two questions, there is an absolute negative; in the third, occurs, implying the probability that one will preach; in the last, we have , which indicates that, however men may fail to call and hear, those who will preach will certainly be sent forth. This turn of expression seems to have escaped the notice of commentators, but it points directly toward the position the Apostle is establishing: the universality of the means provided by God for the salvation of men, whether they hear or forbear.R.]
Rom 10:15. [And how shall they preach, except they be Sent? ;] The definite preachers spring first from the divine mission. But the Apostle proves, by Isa 52:7, that there must be such sent (apostolic) preachers.
As it is written, How beautiful, &c. The Apostle here repeats the prophets announcement in an abridged and free manner, but yet in strict conformity with the sense; following the original text more closely than the LXX. According to Meyer, the prophetic passage in question speaks of the happy deliverance from exile, while the Apostle has very properly interpreted it in its messianic character as a prophecy of the gospel preachers of the messianic kingdom. But the full, mysterious messianic import of the prophetic passage extends beyond the meaning of a typical prophecy as verbal prophecy. The beauty of the feet of the messengers of peace is hardly spoken of, because the feet of the one who approaches become visible (Tholuck), but because they, in their running and hastening, in their scaling obstructing mountains, and in their appearance and descent from mountains, are the symbolical phenomena of the earnestly desired winged movement and appearance of the gospel itself. Paul has left out the mountains, and has given the collective singular a plural form, according to the sense; peace has to him the full idea of the gospel salvation; the good things are the rich, displayed, saving blessings which proceed from the one salvation.
Rom 10:16-18 : But as the gospel is, on the one hand, naturally free and universal in relation to the antithesis of Jews and Gentiles, so, on the other, it is, according to its inward nature, conditioned by the antithesis of faith and unbelief.
Rom 10:16. But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings [ . The aorist is historic; during the preaching (Alford). Hence the general reference is to be admitted, especially as the contrasts with the preaching to all, the limited result.R.] Theodore of Mopsvestia and Reiche do violence to the connection in reading these words as a question. Fritzsche holds that they refer to the Gentiles; and Meyer, to the Jews. But they refer chiefly to the difference between believers and unbelievers in general, for there were also unbelievers among the Gentiles; and, above all, the question was the general establishment of the antithesis: believers and unbelievers, and then its application to Jews and Gentiles.
Lord, who believed our report? [, ; An exact quotation from the LXX.] This citation from the prophet Isaiah, Isa 53:1, is mainly a strong proof of this: that the preaching of salvation does not meet with faith on the part of all to whom it is preached, although in this citation the reference to the Jews comes out more definitely. The hyperbolical expression of the prophet means: Only a few believe. The entire contents of Isaiah 47 prove that here we have not only to deal with a typical prophecy, but also with a verbal one.
On the different interpretations of , see Tholuck, p. Rom 577: That which is preached, to preach what is heard from God. Meyer: The preaching which is apprehended; or, in which the stress rests upon the right apprehension (the words of obedience).Not all. That is, not all within the reach of preaching () preaching (, ). [The word has occasioned much difficulty. For, if rendered report, preaching, here, then it would seem natural to give it the same sense in Rom 10:17. But if this be done, then word of God must receive an unusual meaning (see below). Generally the commentators have admitted this meaning here without question, and then in various ways met the subsequent difficulty. Forbes, however, strikes at the root of the matter, and claims that there is no ground for rendering , reporti.e., what we cause others to hear. His view has been adopted by Hengstenberg, and is the most satisfactory solution yet offered, , like the Hebrew equivalent, he claims with reason,41 refers to the message viewed from the side of the hearer, not from that of the preacher. The prophet is speaking in the name of his countrymen, as he does throughout the chapter: Who (of us) hath believed that which we heard? (See Forbes, pp. 362 ff.) This view is more literal; it does not disturb in the least the general drift of the argument, while it relieves Rom 10:17 of a great difficulty. In fact, Meyer, Alford, and others, approach this sense, but too indirectly; this is as simple as it is satisfactory.R.]
Rom 10:17.42 So then faith cometh of hearing [ ]. From the . Explanations: The message preached (Tholuck, Meyer [Hodge, and most]); the act of hearing (Calixtus, Philippi, and others); hearing with faith (Weller, and other Lutheran expositors). As this preaching does not meet with universal faith, only the announcement itself can be meant. [Accepting Forbes explanation of in Rom 10:16, we apply it here: Faith comes from what is heard, not the act of hearingwhich gives a different sense from Rom 10:16; nor what is preachedwhich confuses this word and .R.]
And hearing through the word of God [ . See Textual Note22on the reading .] Different explanations of the : 1. Gods revealed word (Tholuck, and others); 2. Gods order, commission (Beza, Meyer [Hodge], and others). The ground: Because otherwise would not be different from ). But strictly speaking, both definitions are indissolubly united in the revealed word with which prophets and apostles were entrusted. The Divine message, as such, is a formal sending, or a commission and a material sending; or, with these, also a preaching. Therefore Tholuck does not appear to be correct, when he says that denotes not Gods order, but His oracles; Jer 1:1, &c. Nevertheless, there does exist a difference between this and the ; is every message of salvation to the end of the world; but the denotes the Divine sources of revelation, on whose effluence the authority and effect of every message depend: The word, and the fact, and the effect in life taken together. Therefore . [The thing heard is through or by means of the revelation of God. This is the sense, if we adopt the usual meaning of ; and, indeed, it gives a simpler sense. De Wette suggests that prepares for in the next verse.R.]
Rom 10:18. But I say, Did they not hear? [ , ;] The indefinite it [which Dr. Lange supplies] is regarded by Meyer as denoting the ; and, according to Tholuck, as that which has heretofore been the subject under consideration; which is sufficient. [All the difficulty about the verb here disappears, if Forbes view be accepted. There is no necessity for going back to Rom 10:14, or making the matter indefinite. The Apostle has been speaking of the necessity of hearing, of the thing heard; now he says: did they not hear? The universality of the privilege is affirmed.R.] Although reference is constantly made to the Jews, the question is nevertheless, principally and formally, concerning unbelievers in general. If unbelievers, as unbelieving people, can excuse themselves by saying that they have not heard Gods message, the most direct answer would be: Then they would not be unbelievers in the specific sense. But the Apostle rather brings out the fact of the incipient universal propagation of the gospel, by clothing it in the language of Psa 19:4, from the LXX.
[Nay, verily, . Comp. Rom 9:20. So far from this being the case, their sound went out into all the earth, &c., , … An exact quotation from the LXX. (Psa 18:5; Psa 19:5; Eng., Psa 19:4.R.] In the Psalm, the question is undoubtedly the universal revelation of God in nature; therefore we cannot regard it as a real prophecy, and as an argument in the usual sense. However, the Apostle seems to clothe his view of the incipient universality of the gospel in those words of the Psalms, because he perceived in the universal revelation of nature the type and guarantee of the future revelation of salvation. Then, his having given to the 43 another reference, also corresponds to this freer application of the passage (there, the sound of Gods works; here, the preacher). [Dr. Lange here follows the mass of commentators (including Stuart, Hodge). But Calvin, Stier, Hengstenberg, Alford, Forbes, regard these words as possessing a real argumentative force, when interpreted according to their genuine meaning as designed at first by the Psalmist. Alford urges the fact: that Psalms 19 is a comparison of the sun, and the glory of the heavens with the word of God. Calvin: As He spoke to the Gentiles by the voice of the heavens, He showed by this prelude that He designed to make himself known at length to them also. Dr. Lange, it is true, approaches this view, yet does not find it in the Psalm, but in the Apostles use of it. Was the Apostle likely to convince his countrymen by putting a new meaning on their Scriptures?R.]
On the gross misconstruction of this passage, that the gospel should extend everywhere, even at Pauls time, see Meyer [p. 408, 4th ed.]; Tholuck, p. 580. As for the ecstatic salutation of the universality of Gods kingdom, then first appearing, which often occurs in Paul (see Col 1:23), compare the two statements of Justin Martyr and Tertullian; Tholuck, p. 380. That which appears surprising in the hyperbolical form of the Apostles statement of the universal propagation of the gospel, disappears just in proportion as that propagation is regarded not quantitatively, but qualitatively. Jerusalem and Rome were the centres of the ancient world. But, in addition to them, there were many other general centres. The error of expounding the passage in the sense of a quantitative universality could not hold good, even if we admit that the gospel had at that time reached America; the whole of the fifth grand division of the world, as well as all Africa, would also have to come into consideration.
C. The faith of the Gentiles and the unbelief of Israel. Rom 10:19-21 : Prophesied already in the Old Testament.
Rom 10:19. But I say, Did Israel not know? [ ;] The Apostle now passes over to the long-prepared antithesis of unbelieving Israel and of the believing Gentiles. But yet, in his representation of this fearful inversion (which stirred up unbelieving Judaism) of the old theocratic relationaccording to which the Jews were Gods people, and the Gentiles were given up to themselveshe has recourse to the witnesses of the Old Testament respecting the beginning and prospect of this inversion. After the first question: Have unbelievers not heard the gospel? there follows the second: Did not Israel know it? We may now ask: What is referred to? Explanations:
1. That the gospel should pass from the Gentiles to the Jews (Thomas Aquinas, Calovius, Tholuck [Stuart, Hodge, Jowett], and others). But that threat was only conditionally uttered, and is not contained in the foregoing.
2. The gospel (Chrysostom, and others). [Here must be classed Calvin and Beza, who supply: the truth of God; Philippi and Forbes: the word or message of God (from Rom 10:17). The last named defend their view, from the emphasis which seems to rest on Israel (in the correct reading), and from the parallelism with Rom 10:18. Meyer opposes, with reason, the -, which anticipates an affirmative answer; nor is this objection met, by saying that an affirmative might be expected, that Israel ought to have known the gospel. Paul knew too sadly that the reverse was the fact.R.]
3. That the gospel should become universal, according to the preceding language of the Psalm (Fritzsche, De Wette [Alford], Meyer).44 Meyer places Tholuck also in this category. Tholuck, however, now declares for (1), as follows: But yet the following prophetic declarations do not contain so much the universality of preaching, as explanations of the inverted relation which God will assume toward Gentiles and Jews.
At all events, the citation immediately following is not simply a proof of the universality of the gospel. But it only follows therefrom, that a new statement is made with the proof. This also holds good of the last quotation. The progress is as follows: a. Universality; Psalms 19. b. The faith of the Gentiles for the awakening of the faith of the Jews; Deu 32:21. c. The faith of the Gentiles; Isa 65:1. d. The unbelief of the Jews; Isa 65:2. Therefore we regard the explanation of Fritzsche, &c., as correct, and all the more striking, as the fulfilment of this very ancient prospect just now became an offence to Israel.Proof:
First Moses saith [ . First, in the order of the prophetic roll (Alford), with reference to Isaiah, as one among the many who spoke afterward to the same effect. Wetstein, Storr, Flatt, join with , but on insufficient grounds.R.] The future universality of the Abrahamic blessing had been declared earlier, but it was Moses who first declared that there should be no difference between Jews and Gentiles before Gods righteousness; indeed, that possibly the Gentiles, in their good conduct, might be preferred to the Jews in their bad conduct. Thus the same Moses who communicated to Israel its economic advantages over the Gentiles, was he who had set up the rule of faith by which this relation could possibly be inverted in the future.
I will provoke you to jealousy [ . The only variation from the LXX. (which closely follows the Hebrew) is the substitution of , in each clause, for .R.] Thus Moses speaks to Israel in the name of the Lord; Deu 32:21.
With those who are no people [ . The precise force of the preposition is with difficulty conveyed by any English word. It is not = against, although that is implied; nor = by means of, but rather, on account of. With expresses the weaker shade of instrumental force sufficiently well, but the real sense is: aroused on account of and directed toward a no-people.R.] . The Gentile nations were not recognized as true nations in the idea of the people, because they were devoid of that religious and moral principle which transforms nature into a moral nationality; see Rom 9:25; 1Pe 2:10. , from , denotes, strictly speaking, the increasing mass of natural human beings; , from , a connection, assembly, community. [The words people, nation, are used in the E. V. to preserve the distinction between the Hebrew words. Despite the fact that the LXX. has used the same word to render both, it has not been overlooked in the E. V. in this passage.R.] The explanation of the no-people (the denies the idea contained in a nomen connected with it), is found in the following parallel:
By a foolish nation [ ].45 The religious and moral folly of the Gentile consisted in his not seeking Gods signs with resignation; for which reason they also could not seek Him. Paul, with good ground, sees in the thoroughly prophetic song of Moses, which looked far beyond Israels history in the wilderness and its relation to the Canaanites (Deut. 22:43), a typical, and still more than a typical prophecy, which should be fulfilled in many ways in preludes, and which has finally been fulfilled in the almost complete changes of the relation between Israel and the Gentiles in relation to the gospel. In Rom 10:21, neither Israels idolatry in the wilderness, nor the Canaanite people, is meant alone. On the different untenable explanations, including those of Philippi, see Tholuck, p. 583 [given above].
Rom 10:20. But Isaiah is very bold, and saith [ . Lange: But Isaiah even ventures to say; which is the spirit of the Greek. Bengel: Quod Moses innuerat, Esaias audacter et plane eloquitur.R.]. The Apostle regarded it as great boldness in Isaiah to say the words of Isa 65:1-2 in the hearing of the Jews, as the first verse, according to his explanation, expressed mercy to the Gentiles, and the second the hardness and apostasy of the Jews.
[I was found by those who sought me not, , …. See Textual Note24, for the text of the Hebrew original and the LXX., to the former of which Dr. Lange refers so frequently. The Apostle has transposed the clauses.R.] The question is now raised first of all by the later exegesis, whether Pauls explanation of Isaiahs passage is correct? Meyer says: In its strict sense, Isa 65:1 (freely from the Septuagint, and with an inversion of both the parallel members) treats of the Jews; but in a typical sense, which Paul clearly perceives in it, they are types of the Gentiles, &c. But in this case, Paul would have made an exegesis without any evidence, and would have exposed himself to the legitimate contradiction and censure of the Jews. Tholuck also remarks, that if the Apostle, in Isa 10:1, referred directly to the Gentiles, his application would have to be regarded as having missed its object. In the first place, namely, Tholuck says that rabbinical expositors (Jarchi, &c.) have simply and satisfactorily explained Isa 10:1-2 as relating to the same subjects. He further says: Independently of these rabbinical predecessors, the same explanation has been adopted by Gesenius, Ewald, Hitzig, and Umbreit, which last writer translates: I was to be inquired of. There is just ground for disapproving of Luthers confidence in inserting in Isa 10:20 : to the Gentiles, and in beginning Isa 10:21 with a forfor I speak, &c. Yet the exegetical authorities cited are utterly refuted, not only by Pauls authorityalthough we cannot even admit that in one of his last sword-thrusts he has made not merely a random stroke, but even wounded himselfbut also by the connection of the whole of Isaiahs passage, Isa 63:7 to Isa 66:1. The antitheses in general between the strongly Old Testament Jewish prayer in Isa 63:7 ff., and the prophetical New Testament answer of God in chaps. 15. and 16., are first to be considered. It is said that the prayer is undoubtedly designed to express Israels state of mind; that it contains angry and passionate elements; and that the Lord must so reveal himself that the Gentiles will tremble at His name (Isa 10:17; Isa 66:1). The prayer is a conflict between the profoundest contrition and the most painful dejection, and it dies away in a question which sounds like a reproach. The Lord now answers, it is said, in the cold reproach: I was to be sought. And this is claimed to be the simplest rendering of . But what does the Lord answer in relation to the people of Israel, and in relation to the Gentiles? In Isa 64:8 ff. we read: Thou art our Father; we are the clay, and thou our potter, &c. Finally: O Lord, wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict us very sore? Compare here the answer in Isa 65:2, and further. In Isa 10:8 the familiar thought again recurs to the prophet: A remnant of the people will be saved; from Isa 10:18 onward he explains by a grand antithesis. From this antithesis there then arises the description of the new Israel, which was to be called by another name (Isa 10:15). On the Gentiles, see Isa 66:12; Isa 66:18-19; Isa 66:21. But the antitheses between Isaiah 65, Isa 10:1-2, come still more into consideration. In Isa 10:1 we read, ; in Isa 10:2, . The , in Isa 10:1, is , which could not very well denote the Israelites, whether the people be considered passive or active (see Tholuck, p. 586), as the question in both cases is the official form of their religion; , on the other hand, in Isa 10:2, is designated as ; it is a people pledged to the Lord, but is now an apostate people. The antithesis is still stronger, that the Lord is now a subject of search on the part of a people (Goi) which had never inquired after Him; that He is found by those who did not seek Him, and must merely be found with the words , while He had to spread out His hands in vain the whole day to a rebellious people. In Isa 10:1, a people is spoken of which now not only inquires after the Lord, but even searches after Him; but, in Isa 10:2, it is a people which has so fully turned away from Him, that He seeks it the whole day in vain. Thus the , in Isa 10:2, rather than at the beginning, must be read as a strengthened preterite. The Lord answers the question, whether He would afflict very sorely, by referring to His compassion to the Gentiles (Jerome). Then He explains, in Isa 10:2, how this turning from them has occurred. I have spread out my hands (in vain), &c. The exegetical abridgment of this last chapter is connected with an abridgment of the whole of the second part of Isaiah. Tholuck, not satisfied with the defence of the older interpretation of this passage by Hengstenberg, Hofmann, and Stier, takes a middle position between Paul and the expositors cited, by remarking that the prophet did not speak, in Rom 10:1, of the Gentiles, and yet that Paul did speak, in Isa 10:2, of the Jews. But what would the then mean? Paul could, indeed, have good ground for not naming the Gentiles, because a consequent exclusion of the chosen substance of Israel could have been inferred. Stiers explanation is therefore so far correct as it holds that, in Isa 10:1, Israel is added, yet not after its first call, but after its dissolution into the no-people of the Gentile world.46 [There is no other view of the passage, except that which refers it, as originally used, to the Gentiles, that consists with Pauls prudence as a reasoner, much less with his apostolic authority and inspiration. To the argument of Dr. Lange nothing need be added.R.]
Rom 10:21. But of Israel [ ]. Erasmus, adversus; De Wette, [Philippi, Alford (Meyer, an)], and others, with respect to Israel; Vulgate and Rckert, to Israel. We adopt with respect to, since the prophet had already made the foregoing declaration to Israel.
He saith []. Namely, Isaiah, in the name of God.[All day long I stretched forth my hands, .] The spreading out of the hands, say Tholuck, is not (as Fritzsche would have it) the gestus of the one inviting to his embrace,47 but, according to Chrysostom, the gestus of the suppliant. Between the two meanings of this gestus there lies also a third; and, after all, one does not preclude the other. The principal idea is the gestus of gracious, importunate, and expressed admonition, of entreaty, compassionate sympathy, and continuous appeal.
And gainsaying []. Meyer holds, contrary to Grotius, and most expositors, that the . must not be understood as stubborn, but contradictory. But contradiction, in the sphere of religion, is the decisive expression of opposition. [Philippi thinks this added attributive expresses the positive side of disobedience; the other, , the negative. If so, both were necessary to convey the full meaning of the Hebrew word used by the prophet. They say to God, offering them salvation: we will not.R.]
DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL
1. The intercession of the believer a sign of hope and salvation to those for whom it is made. 3. Self-righteousness has many forms. The starting-point is the effort for the righteousness of the law, not as it is attained inwardly by simplicity and humility, but as it, by self-complacency and impurity, falls into externality. In this direction the righteousness of the law becomes the righteousness of works; and from this there results self-righteousness, which branches out into many formsinto the ecclesiastical and political form of confessional and partisan righteousness; into the ecclesiastical and scholastic form of doctrinal righteousness (orthodoxism); into the worldly form of moral righteousness; into the pietistic form of righteousness of feeling; and into the philosophical and brutal forms of the denial of all personal guilt. In all forms it inverts the relation between God and manbetween the Creator and the creaturebetween Gods sovereignty and mans own willbetween Gods law and the self-made service and lawbetween grace and worksand between the ground of life and the most outward false show. Its real want is the want of the hearts upward look at the throne of Gods eternal majesty; and this want is also the first guilt; the positive ruin connected therewith is the baseness of the minds look at things below; the lost state of the minds look in the abject beholding of self. But as this self-righteousness is so thoroughly selfish that it misunderstands and scorns the proffer of Gods freely-given righteousness, the gospel of grace, so is it likewise selfish in connecting itself inseparably with fanaticism.
4. Christ is the end of the law, because He is the fulfilment of the law; therefore He is, on one side, the end where the law is changed into the collective principle of the new birth; and, on the other, He is the end in which it lays off its eternal Old Testament form and meaning; just as ripe fruit becomes freed from its bondage in the husk. See Exeg. Notes.
5. Rom 10:5. The doctrine of eternal life has developed itself embryonically by stages: In this life, Gods blessing, Gods glorious deliverance from the manifold danger of death, and, in the future, the peaceful slumber of those delivered from beds of earthly suffering, their celebration of the marriage-supper of the Lamb, and their safety in Abrahams bosom, &c. This development, just as every biblical doctrine, has taken place in organic conformity to the law. According to Tholuck, p. 557, the eschatology of the Jews of Palestine at the time of Christ had already attained to the idea of eternal life. Yet they hardly attained to the idea of eternal life in the Christian sense. [It must ever be remembered that the ideas, immortality and eternal life, are not identical. has a new meaning in the New Testament. Comp. the thoughtful remarks of Trench, Syn. N. T., xxvii.R.]
6. The righteousness of faith speaks even in Moses, if Moses be properly understood and explained. [Comp. Exeg. Notes on Rom 10:7-9.R.]
7. The truth of the inward essence of the law, like that of the gospel, and therefore the truth of the whole saving revelation of God, is based on its inward characteron its inward union with the most inward nature of man. Its impregnability and incorruptibility also rest upon the same basis. Just as man must return from all by-ways (for his salvation or for his judgment) to the idea of God, so also must he return to the idea of the God-man, of guilt, the atonement, deliverance, the new birth, and the new and eternal life. The objection urged against revelation, and especially against Christianity, that this religion beclouds the earthly life by an exclusive representation of heaven, and the present by an exclusive assertion of the future, the realm of the dead, and duration after death, is removed by a passage which the Apostle cites and elaborates from Deuteronomy. Christ is on the earth in so far as He has become inseparably incorporated with it by His historical presence and union with humanity; and He is just as much in this life, and present in His judgments and bestowals of salvation, as He is in the eternal world, as the future Finisher of all things. 9. The centre of faith and the centre of confession; see Rom 10:9. The centre of faith is Christs resurrection, with all that it comprises; the centre of confession is Jesus as the Lord, and therefore not the Christianity of Christ, but the Christ of Christianity. [Hence the Apostle does not say: If thou shalt confess with thy mouth my doctrine, and believe in thine heart in justification by faith, thou shalt be saved; yet how often he is represented as saying this, and no more. The living Christ is not in such a gospel.R.]
10. With the complete freedom of revelation and of Gods people there has also come the full protection of faith against unbelief. 13. We must be careful to distinguish, that the question here is the necessity of the official bearers or messengers of Gods word, but not of them exclusively. Or, more strictly speaking, the sending has two sides, and does not consist simply in official arrangements and forms. [This is even more apparent, if we understand Rom 10:17 to refer to what is heard, rather than what is preached, and then consider how the Apostle proves from an Old Testament description of the voice of God in nature (Rom 10:18), the universality of this privilege.R.]
14. The feet of the messengers on the mountains, or the beauty of the progressive course of the gospel.
15. Unbelief in the gospel is disobedience, specific disobedience and rage; Psalms 2. The more grossly and roughly human nature is apprehended, the more external become the ideas of obedience and disobedience; the more profoundly, purely, and inwardly they are viewed, the more profoundly, purely, and inwardly is this antithesis defined; and, finally and fundamentally, faith in Gods word is specific obedience, while unbelief is specific disobedience, specific rebellion. [The LXX. form of Isa 65:2 (Rom 10:21), by dividing the idea of rebellion into disobedience and gainsaying, only recognizes the connection between refusing Gods commands and contradicting His words: disobedience and unbelief, acting and reacting upon each other continually.R.]
16. The prudent advance of the Apostle in his judgment, that Israel has changed its part with the Gentiles by its unbelief, and has become an apostate people, is here a characteristic of his masterly apostolic wisdom of instruction, as well as of his apostolic heart, as, with a shudder of inmost sorrow, he gradually draws aside the curtain from the ghastly picture of Israel. The argument from the Old Testament is in conformity with the law that every apology must be discussed from the acknowledged sources, statements, or principles of the opponent, and that its possibility ceases where there cease to be positions in common.
HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL
a. Rom 10:1-2. The benevolent disposition of the Apostle toward Israel. It is clear: 1. From his wish and prayer that they might be saved; 2. From his record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.A zeal for God is good, but it should not exist without knowledge (Rom 10:2).How often ignorant zeal occurs: 1. In domestic; 2. In civil; and 3. In ecclesiastical affairs; and, unfortunately, it occurs most frequently in the last (Rom 10:2).The folly of ignorant zeal. It is foolish: 1. In regard to its starting-point; 2. Its end; 3. The choice of means (ver 2).Wise and ignorant zeal.
Starke: Oh, how can men so transgress as to be led by a blind religious zeal to oppose the dearest truths of the gospel by an imaginary defence of orthodoxy; and thus hate, calumniate, and reproach Christ in His members, and always think, with those ancient enemies, that, by so doing, they do God service (Joh 16:2).Hedinger: The zeal of the Jews crucified Christ.
Spener: All the persecutions which have been, and still will be inflicted on pious Christians, are committed by those who do not know the truth and doctrine of godliness; who regard others who are attached to it as false and wicked people; and who think that they render God a service when they persecute them (Joh 16:2); but yet, by this very means, they thrust themselves into Gods judgment, and are not at all excused for their error (Rom 10:2).
Heubner: What is blind zeal in religious matters? Whence does it come? If it be wholly unclean, it is self-love, selfishness; if it be merely joined with perverse measures, then it arises from a weakness of understanding, and, in that case, has also a mixture of egotism! True zeal is pure and clear.Compare Pauls early Jewish and later Christian zeal.
Besser: When Paul cherishes, and expresses in praying to God, the hearty wish that they who have stumbled against the stone of offence may yet be saved, he certainly has no knowledge of any absolute decree of condemnation on any man, not even on the most stiff-necked Jews (Rom 10:1).One of our older teachers laments: The Jews had, and still have, a zeal without knowledge; but we, alas, have an understanding without zeal (Rom 10:2).
b. Rom 10:3. Our own righteousness, and righteousness which is of God (Luk 18:9-14). 1. The former is proud, and leads to humiliation; 2. The latter, on the contrary, is humble, and leads to exaltation.
Starke, Lange: No persons are farther from Gods kingdom, and more difficult to be converted, than those who, when they hear of the method of salvation, have so much of their own righteousness as to think that they have long conformed to it.
Heubner: They are therefore devoid of an humble recognition of their unworthiness before God; they would themselves be something, and carry weight. Where this pride and fancy exist, there is always blindness.
c. Rom 10:4-11. The righteousnesss which is of faith is: 1. A righteousness in Christ, who is the end of the law; 2. And therefore can be obtained only by faith in Him (Rom 10:4-11).The unbeliever asserts that Christ is far from and unapproachable by man; but the believer, on the contrary, knows that He is near us by the word of faith (Rom 10:5-9).In order to avoid believing, men make use of empty evasions (Rom 10:5-9).As the law was near to Israel, so is the gospel near to us: 1. In the mouth; 2. In the heart (Rom 10:8).What do we preach? 1. Not a remote, and therefore incomprehensible word; but, 2. A near, and therefore a very easily understood word (Rom 10:8).The conditions of salvation: 1. The confession of the mouth that Jesus is the Lord; 2. The belief in the heart that God has raised Him from the dead (Rom 10:9-11).The inward interdependence of confession and faith: 1 There is no true confession of the mouth without faith in the heart; 2. But there is also no living faith of the heart without the confession of the mouth (Rom 10:9-11).Faith in the heart must ever precede the confession of the mouth; which, unfortunately, is not always the case, and therefore so much is said of confession, and so little is inwardly believed (Rom 10:9-11).The great confession of the Christian Church, as expressed: 1. In the apostolic confession of faith; 2. In the hymns of the church; 3. In its prayers; 4. In its celebration of the Lords Supper (Rom 10:10).The confessors of the Christian Church: 1. In the beginning (the time of the first persecutions); 2. In the period of the Reformation; 3. At the present time (the martyrs in Madagascar, on the South Sea Islands, in Borneo, Syria, &c.; Rom 10:10).
Luther: He who does not believe that Christ has died, and risen, in order to make us righteous from our sins, says: Who shall ascend into heaven, and who shall descend into the deep? But this is done by those who would be justified by works, and not by faith, when they speak thus with the mouth, but not in the heart. Emphasis est in verbo: in the heart.
Starke: Christ is the essence of the Old Testament Scriptures also; he little understands them who does not find Christ in them. The entire life of the saints of the Old Testament is a prophecy of Christ; Joh 5:46 (Rom 10:5).Say not, Who has been among the dead, and has returned again, and has told us of the condition of the dead? Stand by the gospel truth, and you will be righteous and saved; Luk 16:31 (Rom 10:7).Be comforted, troubled soul; though you do not have the joy of faith just in the hour of temptation, you will nevertheless be saved, so long as you depend on Christ; for God, who does not lie, has often given you the assurance that you shall be saved (Rom 10:11).Cramer: The mouth and the heart cannot be separated; Psa 116:10 (Rom 10:9).Faith must not grow on the tongue, but in the heart; Act 15:9 (Rom 10:10).Hedinger: The heart without the mouth is timidity; the mouth without the heart is hypocrisy (Rom 10:10).
Spener: We read that the word is nigh us, namely, that it is declared to us; that we have it in the heartwhere the Holy Spirit has impressed it; and in the mouth, by which we declare it. Therefore, it is not something concealed in heaven, or in the deep, but we have it with us, and in us. Verily, we may say that the word means not only the word itself, but also the blessings which that word presentsChrist, with all His gospel treasures. Christs merit, grace, Spirit, and life are not far from us, and cannot first be brought down from heaven, or brought up from the deep; they are not first to be acquired, but are nigh us, and, if we will accept them, in the mouth and in the heart. Thus, though the language of the Old Testament was not on this wise, since the knowledge of grace was of a less degree, more obscure, and more difficult to be obtained, yet it is now very near to us, for it is imparted by the greater and stronger measure of grace which is now declared to us (Rom 10:8).
Gerlach: Christ is in so far the end of the law as He, 1. Is its final object, the one to whom it leads (Gal 3:24); 2. Is its fulfilment (Mat 5:17); 3. Puts an end to the dominion of the law (Luk 16:16) (Rom 10:4).To become acquainted with Gods gracious counsel, to deprive death of its power by the manifestation of a divine and holy life in the fleshwhich the carnal man was incapable of, since he knew nothing except the righteousness which is of the lawcan be effected by the righteousness which is of faith, which establishes him in Christs right, and freely gives him as his own what the Son of God is and has. The heart need only believe, and the mouth only confess, in order to be righteous and saved (Rom 10:8-11).
Lisco: The Divine order of salvation is, therefore: Justification succeeds faith, Gods assistance is obtained, and he who courageously and perseveringly confesses his faith, obtains salvation (Rom 10:10).Heubner: Righteousness is introduced as speaking; and is regarded as proffering itself. No superhuman knowledge, or profound learning, or ascending to heaven to see Christ, is necessary to convince us of Christs resurrection and His sitting at Gods right hand; neither is it necessary to descend into the kingdom of the dead, to ask whether Christ is with the dead, or risen? In short, no view of the history of Jesus Christ himself, and no laborious and learned research, are necessary for us to believe. Faith is an affair of the heart. No one can, therefore, excuse his unbelief on the ground of the difficulty or impossibility of faith (Rom 10:6-7).Paul brings out prominently the faith of the heart against hypocrites and lip-Christians; and against the fainthearted and desponding confessionthat is, the expression, the demonstration of Christianity by word and deed (Rom 10:9-11).
Besser: Faith and confession are related to each other as essence and manifestation, as light and rays, as fire and flame. Salvation is the manifestation, the present and finite revelation of righteousness; and righteousness is salvation under cover, though the covering is transparent and fragrant, just as Christ is concealed in prophecy, and the enduring tabernacle of God in the Church on earth (Rom 10:10).
d. Rom 10:12-17. The gospel as a saving message for all, Jews as well as Greeks: 1. It is preached to all; but, 2. It is not believed by all (Rom 10:12-17).There is no difference in nations before the one Lord, who is rich unto all that call upon Him; but whosoever calleth upon Him shall be saved (Rom 10:12-13).How the calling upon the true Godwho is perfectly revealed in Christand faith and preaching, are connected (Rom 10:13-16).Lord, who hath believed our report? Thus Isaiah once lamented, and thus we, too, lament frequently; but we can only do it when we are conscious that we have performed our ministerial duty to the best of our knowledge and conscience; that is, if our sermons have proceeded: 1. From thoroughly searching into the Holy Scriptures; 2. From hearty prayer; 3. From a full acquaintance with the necessities of our congregations (Rom 10:16).Christian preaching: 1. What does it effect? Faith. 2. By what means does it come? By the word of God (Rom 10:17).Preaching stands midway between faith and Gods word. 1. It produces the former; 2. It draws its supplies from the latter (Rom 10:17).The appealing power of preaching (Rom 10:17).
Starke: All kinds of people can have free access to God, and so pray that their petitions may be answered (Rom 10:12).Hedinger: Oh, if a man would be saved, how much depends on hearing, teaching, and calling! A beautiful chain; but what is wanting in it? Hearing is defective; proper and thorough preaching is wanting; and many thousands are needed for preaching. Dreadful harm thereby ensues, &c. (Rom 10:14).Cramer: The world ever remains the sameas in Isaiahs day, so at the time of Christ and the Apostles, and even at this very hour. What a pity that the old lamentation must still be repeated! (Rom 10:16.)Lange: Preacher, see that your discourses be delivered in simplicity and Divine power; and hearer, see that your attention is of the right kind (Rom 10:17).
Spener: 1. They must call upon Christ if they would be saved; 2. But if they would call upon Him; they must believe on Him; 3. If they would believe on Him, they must hear His word; 4. But if they would hear His word, it must be preached to them; 5. But if they would have preachers, people must be sent to them for that purpose. These are the successive links in the chain of Divine beneficence (Rom 10:14).Roos: Here, as was always the case with the Apostle in his charges against the Jews, he cites passages from the Old Testament Scriptures; the first of which is Isa 28:16, where the making waste has the same force as being ashamed. The second passage is in Joe 2:32, and comes down lowest to the weakness of men. Our advice to the greatest sinner who stands on the brink of hell is: Call upon the name of the Lord, and thou shalt be saved. The third passage is in Isa 52:7, and is a prophecy of the friendly and beautiful heralds whom the Lord, having previously spoken himself, would send out at the time of the New Testament, in order to preach peace and good-will to men. But why? Undoubtedly in order that men might lay hold of the peace declared to them, and appropriate and enjoy Gods good-will toward them. But because this should take place by faith, these heralds lament, in the fourth passage, Isa 53:1 : Lord, who hath believed our report? (Rom 10:11-16.)Bengel: Any man is worth more than the whole world.
Gerlach: God wills the salvation of all, but all do not wish the salvation of God; unbelief is the cause of the ruin of all who are lost (Rom 10:16).It is Gods will that all should believe; and for this reason He has sent preaching, whose import is His own word (Rom 10:17).
Lisco: It is Christian duty to send teachers to the heathen world; missions are necessary, and according to the Lords will (Mar 16:15); and it is a glorious calling, to declare the message of Jesus, deliverance of the captives, and the new kingdom of God.Preaching takes place by Gods word; that is, by virtue of the Divine call and a doctrine revealed by God (Rom 10:17).
Heubner: Living preaching is Gods chosen means of instruction (Rom 10:14).God must send preachers; they cannot go of themselves (Rom 10:15).All the effects of grace are connected with the word; this applies to fanatics, enthusiasts, and those who despise the word and preaching (Rom 10:17).
Besser: The Divine order of salvation admits of no personal or national distinction (Rom 10:12).The help of the rich Lord, as He passes by, is invited by calling upon Him, though it be not with strong faith, yet with a hearty desire to believe; by calling upon Him, though we do not pray as we ought, yet are supported by the unutterable groans of the Spirit (Rom 8:26); by calling upon Him, if not with advanced knowledge, yet with the loud confession of Bartimeus: Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me! (Mar 10:47) (Rom 10:12.)Bengel. says: He who desires the end, will also contribute the means. God desires that all men call upon Him for salvation.; therefore He wishes them to believe; therefore, to hear; and, therefore, to have preachers. Hence He has sent preachers. He has done every thing necessary for our salvation. His antecedent gracious will is universal, and is clothed with energetic power (Rom 10:14).It is not only necessary for the real preacher in Gods name that the word preached be real, but also that the preacher say: Here is the staff in my hand; the Lord has sent me (Rom 10:15).
e. Rom 10:18-21. The relation of the Jews and Gentiles to the preaching of the gospel: 1. The former did not wish to understand the gospel, although they could understand it; 2. But the latter, although they Were ignorant, have understood it, because they wished to do so.The conclusion of the whole chapter: The Jews are themselves guilty of their wretched fate, which took such a lively hold upon the Apostles sympathy. For, A. The gospel was: 1. Not far from them; 2. It was preached to them; 3. They could lay hold of it; but, B. Theythe Jewssought it; 1. Far off; 2. Did not like to hear it; 3. Would not understand it.
Starke: Who will blame God that so many people remain children of Satan, and are condemned? Behold, they are themselves the cause (Rom 10:21).Roos, with reference to chaps. 9. and 10.: From all this it is plain that the word grace is the most comforting and most severe, the clearest and the darkest word in the Bible. It is the most comforting word, because it assures salvation to the creature (to whom his Creator is in nowise indebted), the sinner who deserves punishment. It is also the most severe word, because it utterly prostrates pride, slays defiance, and completely destroys the notion of self-righteousness, which is so natural to man. It is the clearest word, because it needs no description; but it is also the darkest word, because its simple meaning is understood by only a few humble souls. Many men, who think that they understand this word, conceive Gods grace very much as a princes favor, which always has regard to service, and is never disconnected from utility. But God needs no service. His will alone is free. No one can recompense Him. And yet He is righteous, and acts according to knowledge. Whoso is wise, and he shall understand these things? Prudent, and he shall know them?
Heubner, on Psalms 19 : The gospel and creation are Gods two voices that recho about us.
Besser: Quotation of an expression of Luther, who compares preaching to a stone thrown into the water. The circles ever enlarge, but the water in the middle is still.
Lange: The intercession of Paul, who was persecuted by the Jews, for Israel.His witness for Israel: 1. High praise; 2. Great censure.The different forms of self-righteousness.Self-righteousness is always opposed to Gods righteousness, which is: 1. Legislative; 2. Penal; 3. Merciful, justifying; 4. Awakening to new life.The self-testimony of the law and the gospel to the inward nature of man: 1. The law, the ideal of his life; 2. The gospel, the life of his ideal.The twin form, faith, and confession: 1. Is positively different; yet, 2. Inseparable.The riches of the Lord to praying heartsto the praying, sinful world.The universality of the gospel.The freedom and limitation of the message of salvation: 1. It is free to all in the world who call upon the Lord; 2. It is confined to faith, because unbelief contradicts it.
[Burkitt (condensed): Christ is the end of the law: 1. As He is the scope of it; 2. As He is the accomplishment of it; 3. As He is to the believer what the law would have been to him if he could have perfectly kept itnamely, righteousness and life, justification and salvation.The natural man is a proud man; he likes to live upon his own stock he cannot stoop to a sincere and universal renunciation of his own righteousness, and to depend wholly upon the righteousness of another. It is natural to a man to choose rather to eat a brown crust, or wear a coarse garment, which he can call his own, than to feed upon the richest dainties, or wear the costliest robes, which he must receive as an alms from another.Doddridge: Let us rejoice in the spread which the gospel has already had, and let us earnestly and daily pray that the voices of those Divine messengers that proclaim it may go forth unto all the earth, and their words reach, in a literal sense, to the remotest ends of the globe.Lord, give us any plague rather than the plague of the heart!Scott: Ministers who are faithful bear the most affectionate good-will to those from whom they receive the greatest injuries; and they offer fervent and persevering prayers for the salvation of the very persons against whom they denounce the wrath of God if they persist in unbelief.Clarke: Salvation only by righteousness: 1. The righteousness, or justification which is by faith, receives Christ as an atoning sacrifice, by which all sin is pardoned; 2. It receives continual supplies of grace from Christ by the eternal Spirit, through which man is enabled to love God with all his heart, soul, mind, and strength, and his neighbor as himself; 3. This grace is afforded in sufficient degrees, suited to all places, times, and circumstances, so that no trial can happen too great to be borne, as the grace of Christ is ever at hand to support and save to the uttermost.Hodge: It is the first and most pressing duty of the Church to cause all men to hear the gospel. The solemn question, How can they believe without a preacher? should sound day and night in the ears of the churches. The gospels want of success, or the fact that few believe our report, is only a reason for its wider extension. The more who hear, the more will be saved, even should it be but a small proportion of the whole.J. F. H.]
Footnotes:
[1]Rom 10:1.[After , K. L. Rec. insert , defended by Philippi; omitted in . A. B. D. F. G., by Lachmann, Tischendorf, Meyer, Tholuck, Alford, Tregelles. Probably inserted to limit to , since it seemed improper to connect it with . On the meaning of the last-named word, as involved in the critical question, see Exeg. Notes.
[2]Rom 10:1.[. A. B. D. F. G., all modern editors, read , instead of (K. L. Rec.). The latter was substituted as an explanatory gloss, which was the more necessary, as this verse began a church lesson (Lange). (to complete the sense) is inserted before . in Rec., on the authority of 3. K. L.; rejected by modern editors generally.
[3]Rom 10:1.[Rec. (.3. K. L.) insert before . This probably led to the paraphrase of the E. V.
[4]Rom 10:3.[A. B. D., a number of versions and fathers, omit after . (So Lachmann, Tischendorf, Wordsworth, Tregelles.) It is found in 3. F. K. L., Syriac, &c.; also after in one cursive. It is retained by Meyer, Lange; bracketted by Alford, who, in his notes, agrees with the authors just named, in thinking the repetition to be original and emphatic, but easily deemed superfluous; hence the omission.
[5]Rom 10:4.[Dr. Langes rendering is striking: Denn das Endziel des Gesetzes ist: Christus zur Gerechtigkeit fr Jeden, der glaubt (For the end of the law is: Christ as righteousness for every one who believes). Luthers version is really a paraphrase: Denn Christus ist des Gesetzes Ende; wer an den glaubt, der ist gerecht.
[6]Rom 10:5.[The E. V. has translated , which is here merely a quotation-mark ( recitantis). The above emendation is from the Revision by Five Anglican Clergymen. The is found before . in 1. A. D1.an alteration, on account of the accusative after .The quotation is from Lev 18:5. If the reading of the Rec. be adopted, the only variation is , instead of ; a change necessary to adapt the citation to its position here. See next Note.
[7]Rom 10:5.[The correct reading is difficult to determine. Most editors now retain (Rec., 3. B. F. G., most versions and fathers). Instead of (Rec., 3. D. F. L., some versions and fathers, Meyer, Wordsworth Lange), the reading is found in 1. A. B., many versions, and is accepted by Lachmann, De Wette, Alford Tregelles. The singular would be a variation from both the LXX. and the Hebrew; yet this but renders an alteration to the plural (for the sake of conformity) the more probable. On the other hand, Meyer urges strongly that the plural stands or falls with , which is now generally accepted. The change to the singular may have been made to guard against the validity of the righteousness of works, as indeed A. substitutes for . With some hesitation, I hold to the reading of the Rec.
[8]Rom 10:6.[From this point to the middle of Rom 10:8, we have a free citation from the LXX., Deu 30:12-14. Parts of the verses are quoted, but there is only one considerable variation (at the beginning of Rom 10:7). As the LXX. does not differ materially from the Hebrew, we give only the text of the former: (Rom 10:11, , , , .) 12. . ; 13. 14. . , . The New Testament text is remarkably well established throughout. The variations from the LXX. are noticed in the Exeg. Notes.
[9]Rom 10:9.[B. has , some fathers; others add . These readings are doubtless explanatory glosses, and, as such, tend to confirm the interpretation given in the brackets above: Jesus as Lord. See Exeg. Notes; also on the rendering because.The E. V. improperly translates , hath raised. It is the historical aorist.
[10]Rom 10:10.[The E. V. has made this verb active, and the second one passive. Both are passive. It would seem as if this rendering was borrowed from the German: man glaubt, which exactly expresses the force of the Greek.
[11]Rom 10:12.[Literally: there is no distinction of Jew and Greek; but this sounds too abstract, as if the distinctions were obliterated, as in Gal 3:28. Here it is better, then, to preserve the concrete idea, by using between. So Rev. Five Ang. Clergymen.
[12]Rom 10:12.[Lange renders: Denn Einer und derselbe ist Herr von Allen. So Noyes: For one and the same is Lord over all. Five Ang. Clergymen: The same is Lord over all. The Amer. Bible Union as above. This is most literal. Alford, indeed, objects, on account of the strangeness of thus standing alone; but this is met by Dr. Lange in the Exeg. Notes, where he expands the phrase into: One and the same. Lord is Lord over all. Stuart: There is the same Lord; which is harsh. On the whole, it is best to find the predicate here, and not supply is with rich, as is done in the E. V.
[13]Rom 10:13.[This is almost word for word from the LXX., Joe 2:32 (Heb 3:5): , … The is inserted to introduce the proof. In Act 2:21, the citation is made even more exactly. The strong form of the Greek is retained by rendering, every one whosoever (Alford, Five Ang. Clergymen); Amer. Bible Union, Noyes: every one who.
[14]Rom 10:14.[In each of the four interrogative sentences of Rom 10:14-15, the exact form of the leading verb is doubtful. The Rec. in every case gives the future indicative, but the uncial authority supports the aorist subjunctive, the deliberative or conjunctive aorist. The MS. authority is given in the separate notes. Here the Rec., with K. L., and some fathers, reads: ; . A. B. D. F. G.: . The future is supported by Meyer, and apparently accepted by Dr. Lange. The aorist is adopted throughout by most critical editors. (So Tregelles.) As the variation here involves only the change of into , it is readily accounted for. The E. V. gives a correct rendering of the future, which, indeed, in these cases differs little in meaning from the conjunctive. Can is substituted to express the force of the correct reading, although it is perhaps a shade too strong. The Amer. Bible Union omits have in the relative clauses throughout; but, although this is a literal rendering of the aorist, it here obscures the meaning by destroying the litotes. All other later versions properly retain the English perfect.
[15]Rom 10:14.[Rec., A. K. L.: . 1. B. D. F. G. . The last two prefix the argument.
[16]Rom 10:14.[Rec. L.: ; 1. D. F. G.: ; 3. A2. B. ; the latter, though not so well supported as the other aorists, is probably correct, since there is no reason for a change of tense.
[17]Rom 10:15.[Rec. (no MSS.): ;. . A. B. D. K. L.: . This well-supported aorist seems to decide the other cases.
[18]Rom 10:15.[Isa 52:7. The quotation is not exact, though giving the sense of the Hebrew. The LXX. is scarcely followed at all. See Exeg. Notes.
[19]Rom 10:15.[The words: , , are omitted in 1. A. B. C., by some versions and fathers; rejected by Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles; bracketted by Alford. They are found in 3. D. F. K. L., many versions and fathers; retained by Meyer, Wordsworth, Lange, on the ground that the repetition might easily lead to the omission. This view will readily be allowed by any one who examines the passage, since it is easy to mistake the first occurrence of so long a word for the second. The original passage, of course, favors the retention.The uncial authority against (Rec) before , is decisive. The E. V. takes away the exact parallelism by rendering by a different phrase in each clause. A paraphrase is necessary in any case, from the poverty of our language.
[20]Rom 10:16.[Here also gospel is too restricted. The above emendation is adopted by Amer. Bible Union, Noyes, Five Ang. Clergymen.
[21]Rom 10:16.[As none of the modern versions have altered this citation, it is allowed to remain, but the reader will find, in the Exeg. Notes the view of Forbes, which would be thus expressed: Who (of us) hath believed what we heard?
[22]Rom 10:17.[1. B. C. D1., many versions (including the Vulgate) ; adopted by Lachmann, Alford, Tregelles. The great majority of the fathers, of modern commentators sustain the reading of the Rec. (. corr. A. D23. K. L., some versions). Bede: Dei Christi. Alford deems the received reading a rationalizing correction, while Meyer, De Wette, and most, think the other was a later gloss, which is more probable.
[23]Rom 10:19.[The order of the Rec. is poorly supported. . A. B. C, and others: , adopted by critical editors. The alteration in the order of the English text is sustained by modern versions.
[24] Rom 10:20.[The Hebrew text of Isa 65:1, as far as cited by Paul, is:
The LXX.: , . The variations are a transposition of the clauses, and , instead of . The Hebrew is followed with exactness. is inserted after , in B. D1. F.; bracketted by Alford and Tregelles.
[25]Rom 10:21.[The order of the LXX. is: . . . ; otherwise the citation is exact. The is an addition of the LXX. The Hebrew gives but one adjective, , rebellious.To Israel, is not correct; with respect to, concerning, is the meaning, which, however, is sufficiently indicated by of; so Five Ang. Clergymen, Amer. Bible Union.R.]
[26][Stuart, and others, take the phrase righteousness of God here as = Gods method of justification. How incorrect this is, will appear from a reference to p. 74 ff. Dr. Hodge says, very properly: It is that on which the sentence of justification is founded. Alford: that righteousness, which avails before God, which becomes ours in justification.R.]
[27][Alford defends the passive sense, as expressing the result only, it might be themselves, or some other that subjected themthe historical fact was, they were not subjected. But as this verse presents an antithesis to (Rom 10:1); and as the whole current of thought implies their personal guilt, the middle sense is preferable, and is adopted, by the majority of commentators.R.]
[28][Meyer thus paraphrases: For in Christ the validity of the law has come to an end, that righteousness should become the portion of every believing one.R.]
[29][Dr. Langes view is, on the whole, to be preferred; but he does not clearly state those of other commentators. We append, therefore, the three opinions most in faver. (1) Christ is the aim (Endziel) of the law. (So Chrysostom, Calvin, Beza, Bengel, Alford, Webster and Wilkinson, and others.) This view means either (a.) the end of the law was to make men righteous, and this end is accomplished in Christ (Chrysostom, Stuart, and others); or, (b.) the law led to Him, as schoolmaster (Calvin, and others, Tholuck reaches this from another point of view). (2) Christ is the fulfilment of the law ( = ). This is, indeed, true, but scarcely meets the requirements of this passage, especially if law be limited to the ceremonial law. (3) Christ is the termination of the law (Augustine, Luther, Tholuck, Meyer, Hodge). This is the chronological view, which Dr. Lange calls the negative one. In what sense he is the termination of the law, is also a matter of dispute (ceremonial, or moral?). Some confusion exists in most commentaries in the citing of authorities. In fact, these meanings largely run into each other. In favor of the last, it may be urged that the Apostle is drawing such a contrast here between the righteousness of the law and the righteousness of faith (Rom 10:5-6), as requires a strong antithesis between the law and Christ; but unless we interpret: When Christ came, the old legal system was abolished, and a new era commenced (Hodge), this antithesis will not be correct. Yet the fact that Paul quotes from the law itself to support the claims of the righteousness of faith, seems inconsistent with this view. (See below.) Nor will it be evident how this verse introduces a proof of the non-submission of the Jews to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3), unless it asserts that the law led to Christ, rather than that Christ abolished the law. All three views may be included, but the first is the more prominent one.R.]
[30][The translator found it necessary to make some changes in the order of the original. In making the additions, it was found to be impossible to avoid confusion, without further transpositions. Nothing has been omitted, but it has been an unusually difficult task to present Dr. Langes notes in a shape that would correspond to the order of the Apostles words.R.]
[31][To this may be added the exalted sense which has in the New Testament. Comp. Tholuck, Trench (referring to Christs calling himself ): No wonder, then, that Scripture should know of no higher word than to set forth either the blessedness of God, or the blessedness of the creature in communion with God. Syn. New Testament, 27R.]
[32][Dr. Lange thus attempts to avoid the two opposing views (1) that an actual outward obedience was followed by actual temporal blessings, and that this was all the saying of Moses meant; (2) that the law belonged to a covenant of works, the conditions of which could not be fulfilled. The first is altogether out of keeping with the Apostles argument. The second seems to put the law in a wrong position; for the law, although made a mere expression of the condition of a legal righteousness, is really something far more; it is the schoolmaster, &c. comp. chap. 7 and Gal 3:19-25. The antithesis between Rom 10:5-6 is not absolute, but relative. Even the doing and living, pointed to Christ, was fulfilled in Christ; who, by His vicarious doing and living, makes us live and do.R.]
[33][Stuart: But justification by faith speaketh thus. The sense is the same as to say: one who preaches justification by faith, might say, &c. This is scarcely allowable, for it transfers the whole passage altogether out of the period of Moses words, besides putting a limited and inexact meaning upon.R.]
[34][So Hodge: Without directly citing this passage, Paul uses nearly the same language to express the same idea. Stuart: It is the general nature of the imagery, in the main, which is significant to the purpose of the writer. Paul means simply to affirm that, if Moses could truly say that his law was intelligible and accessible, the doctrine of justification by faith in Christ is still more so. But this method of regarding the passage is open to very grave objections. It regards Paul as sanctioning that dangerous use of Scripture, by way of accommodation, which is evidently wrong, judged by its evil effects on preacher and people at the present day.R.]
[35][Either the word respecting faith, or, which forms the substratum and object of faith (Alford). The latter is to be preferred, since word, just before, must be taken in a very wide sense, as including the whole subject-matter of the gospel. The personal object of faith is near, is certainly implied in Rom 10:7; but this is not directly expressed here.R.]
[36][Alford thus paraphrases: With the heart, faith is exercised (, men believe) unto (so as to be available to the acquisition of) righteousness, but (q. d., not only so; but there must be an outward confession, in order for justification to be carried forward to salvation) with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. . is the terminus ultimus et apex justificationis, consequent lot merely on the act of justifying faith, but on a good confession before the world, maintained unto the end.R.]
[37][Dr. Hodge is very guarded here: By confessing Him before men, we secure the performance of His promise that He will confess us before the angels of God. But surely we may not fear to interpret salvation as an actual salvation, begun here in us, and to culminate at that time, when we shall be thus confessed.R.]
[38][Alford: The Apostle seems to use it here as taking up , Rom 10:4. At all events, there is a recurrence to the starting-point, Rom 9:33, where the same passage was cited, and this enlargement of it is at once established in the verses which follow. A weighty monosyllable!R.]
[39][Meyer means that, if God is referred to, we must add this definition, God in Christ; which is altogether arbitrary, as he well remarks.R.]
[40][Dr. Hodge: It is an argument founded on the principle, that if God wills the end, He wills also the means. He properly opposes Calvins view, that the Apostle is proving the design of sending the gospel to the Gentiles from the fact that they have received it. Still, Dr. Langes view (which is that of De Wette and Meyer) seems yet more exact, since the providing of the means is more marked in this passage than their success.R.]
[41][This is the classical usage, and all the New Testament passages can be quite as readily explained thus. The Hebrew word is not Hiphil, yet the common interpretation forces a Hiphil sense upon it.R.]
[42][Stuart has a singular view respecting this verse. He finds in it the suggestion of the Jewish objector, whom he has already discovered in Rom 10:14-15, to the effect that many of the Jews are not culpable for unbelief, inasmuch as they have not heard the gospel, and hearing it is necessary to the believing of it.R.]
[43][The LXX. thus renders , which means, first, their line; then, from the string of an instrument, their sound.R.]
[44][Bretschneider and Reiche take Israel as the object of the verb, and supply God as subject. Did not God know Israel! But this is arbitrary, and not in accordance with the context.R.]
[45][Noyes, in his version, preserves the parallelism of the verbs; , , by the paraphrase: I will move you to jealousy, I will excite you to indignation.R.]
[46][Stier, Jesaias, nicht Pseudo-Jesaias, pp. 797 ff.R.]
[47][So Conybeare: The metaphor is that of a mother opening her arms to call back her child to her embrace.R.]
DISCOURSE: 1888 Rom 10:1. Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
TO seek the salvation of our fellow-creatures is but an unthankful office. The intimations which we are obliged to give them respecting their guilt and danger, are considered by them as uncharitable censures, rather than as friendly admonitions; and thus we call forth only the resentment of those, whose eternal interests we are most anxious to promote. St. Paul, who was most abundant in labours for the salvation of his brethren, experienced, beyond all others, their hatred and contempt. Aware that this would be the effect of his exertions, he was always studious to counteract it; and scarcely ever mentioned an offensive truth, without testifying, by some following observations, that it was dictated by love. Throughout the whole Epistle to the Romans, this appears in a very striking light. Having shewn, in the second chapter, that the Jews, notwithstanding their being in covenant with God by circumcision, were as much in need of salvation as the idolatrous and abandoned Gentiles, he corrects the apparent severity of his remarks, by saying, What advantage then hath the Jew? Much every way [Note: Rom 2:28-29. with 3:1, 2.]. Proceeding afterwards to shew that the law could not justify any man, and fearing that he might on that account be thought an enemy to the law, he removes all ground for that suspicion; Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law [Note: Rom 3:28. with 31.]. Comparing afterwards his connexion with the law to the state of a woman that has lost her husband, who is therefore at liberty to be married to another; and observing, that sin took occasion from the law itself to bring forth fruit unto death; he guards them against imagining that he meant thereby to cast any reflection upon the law, as though it was itself sinful; What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid [Note: Rom 7:1-6. with 7.]. Having yet further, in the prosecution of his argument, asserted, that the incapacity of the law to save men was the reason of Gods sending his own Son to save them, he (after some enlargement on this subject) appeals to God in the most solemn manner, that, instead of speaking these things from any ill will to his Jewish brethren, he could wish himself even accursed from Christ for them, if by that means they might be saved [Note: Rom 8:3. with 9:15.]. Thus also, in the passage before us, having shewn that the Gentiles were admitted into the Church and made partakers of salvation, while the Jews were cast out, he assures them that nothing could be more adverse to his wishes than this awful dispensation; Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
The same caution would we also use in ministering to you the Gospel of Christ. We are of necessity obliged to declare to you many unwelcome truths: but God knoweth, that our only motive in declaring them is, to benefit and save your souls; and that, while that is the object of our public ministrations, it is also the frequent subject of our secret prayers.
Let us, in elucidating our text, consider,
I.
What it was that the Apostle desired in their behalf
St. Paul had no wish to proselyte men to a party, or to procure followers to himself This is the greatest of all blessings. The concerns of time and sense are of no value in comparison of it: yea, crowns, kingdoms, worlds, are lighter than vanity itself It is a blessing which all equally stand in need of. There is no man that is not a sinner before God, and therefore no man that is not exposed to his everlasting displeasure. Though men may differ with respect to the degrees of their guilt, there is no difference whatever with respect to their liableness to the wrath of God, and their need of his saving mercy It is a blessing, without which existence itself will prove a curse. If those who did not partake of it could be annihilated, or if there were a purgatory, where those who die unprepared for it may be rendered fit to enjoy it, we might account our present life a blessing. But there are two states, in the one or other of which all must be fixed for ever: and they who enjoy not the felicity of heaven, must endure for ever the miseries of hell. Let us consider for a moment what those miseries are, and we shall need nothing more to shew us the value of salvation ]
This object lay near his heart, and called forth his most earnest exertions For our own information, it will be proper to inquire,
II.
In what way he directed them to seek it
The whole Epistle to the Romans was written with the express view of setting forth the way of salvation. It shews at large that we are fallen and ruined creatures; that God has sent his only-begotten Son into the world to redeem us; and that all who would be saved, must seek for mercy through his meritorious blood and righteousness. But in a more peculiar and emphatical manner did he urge these truths in that part from whence our text is taken. The same he sets forth also in the following context. He confesses that his Jewish brethren had a zeal to serve God; but it was a mistaken zeal. In three things they fatally erred: they were ignorant of the plan which God had devised for justifying sinnersthey were seeking to establish a righteousness of their own, by which they might be justified before himand when a better righteousness was proposed to them, even the righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ, they would not trust in it, or submit to be saved in such an humiliating wayThat these were errors, even the law itself might teach them; for Christ was the end of the law for righteousness: He was the very object to whom both the ceremonial and moral law directed them, for the obtaining of such a righteousness as should justify them before God: and this righteousness they were to obtain by faith in him. The moral law shut them up to this method of obtaining salvation, because it denounced nothing but curses against every one that had violated it even in a single instance [Note: Gal 3:10; Gal 3:23-24.]: and the ceremonial law taught them to look to that Great Sacrifice which Christ was in due time to offer for the sins of the whole world [Note: ver. 24.].
Thus plainly did he direct them unto Christ, as their only, and all-sufficient Saviour.] Address Those who are careless about their souls
[We are bound to desire and pray for your salvation: and we hope that in some small measure we can adopt respecting you the language of the text. But you must desire salvation, and pray to God for it yourselves; or else it will be in vain ever to expect it. We appeal to you, Whether God will or can bestow it upon those who are too proud to ask for it, and too thoughtless to desire it?]
2.
Those who are seeking salvation, but in a mistaken way
[Do not think it sufficient that you desire to be saved; or that you are zealous in seeking after salvation. The Jews were not only zealous in their way, but confident that they were right; and yet never attained the object of their pursuit. Remember, you must be humbled; you must be contrite; you must rely on Christ alone ]
3.
Those who have obtained mercy of the Lord
[While we desire, and pray to God for, the salvation of others, we rejoice and bless our God for you. We consider the prosperity of your souls as the richest recompence of our labours. Ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord: see to it then that ye walk in him, and abide in him, and cleave unto him with full purpose of heart.]
CONTENTS
The Apostle is here expressing his deep Concern that the Jews were turning from Christ to the Law, He speaks very blessedly towards the Close of the Chapter, that no Believer, whether Jew or Gentile, looking to Christ, shall fail of Grace and Salvation in Christ.
Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. (2) For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. (3) For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. (4) For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.
This chapter, like the former, gives us a very interesting view of the tenderness and affection of Paul’s heart. He knew what the Lord had said, that there was a remnant according to the election of grace; and, therefore, unconscious who they were, in the great mass of the Jewish nation, he testifieth to the whole body of his brethren after the flesh, how eagerly he longed for their salvation by Christ. For the whole Jewish nation differed widely from the world around them in their apprehension of God. They had a zeal for his glory distinguished from all their neighbours. They were not as those nations were, Idolaters. They expected Christ. They honored the law in the external observance of it. But in the midst of all this, they had no consciousness of Christ, and were totally ignorant of Him as a Savior. A righteousness of their own, or a fancied righteousness they were endeavoring to set up, all the mean time unconscious of the Person, and work of the Lord our righteousness.
Reader! it may be well to pause, and consider the subject as it concerns ourselves. An ignorance of Christ’s righteousness, and a supposed preparation for acceptance with God in a righteousness of our own, is the general creed of the present hour. The great mass of those who profess the Gospel, if engaged at all in a concern for salvation, is prosecuting the hope of acceptance, partly by the deeds of the law, and partly by the grace of Christ. But, this is neither law nor Gospel. It is not the law, for a curse is pronounced upon everyone that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them, Gal 3:10 . Neither is it the Gospel, for there we are expressly said to be saved by grace through faith, and that not of ourselves, for it is the gift of God, and not of works, lest any man should boast. Eph 2:8-9 .
I would not wish the Reader to turn away from the subject those few verses contain, before that he hath considered, and that very maturely, the charge Paul brings against those brethren of his, of whom he speaks. There is nothing as essential in forming the standard of true faith, as this very point of the sinner’s justification before God. If we are confused in our apprehension of things here, that confusion will run, like the links in a chain, through every part in life and practice. Now the Apostle expressly saith, that Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth. Here then is the righteousness, the sole righteousness of his people. In this the soul of the true believer is justified before God. And, such is the infinite worth and perfection of it, that God beholds and accepts the persons of the redeemed in it, as fully and compleatly justified, as if they had wrought it out themselves. For Christ and his redeemed are one. The scripture blessedly saith concerning it, that it is unto all and upon all them that believe, Rom 3:22 . See the Commentary on this passage.
And I beg the Reader yet one moment longer to bear with me while I add, that beside the proper apprehension of the doctrine itself, in order to a real enjoyment of the soul, there must be an heart-felt acquaintance with it in the conscience. The Apostle James calls that word an engrafted word which is able to save the soul, Jas 1:21 . meaning, that it lives in the heart, and is always remaining there. Not floating in the understanding, but influencing the whole life. A child of God, when regenerated by the Holy Ghost, awakened to a sense of sin, and an apprehension of the Person, work, and glory of Christ; hath passed from death to life. He hath felt the sentence of God’s broken law in his conscience; and hath fled from it to Jesus, and his complete, all-justifying righteousness. And here he rests. In this he finds a perfect security. And his comfort in it is not made up in the correctness of his judgment, but in the lively actings of faith in his soul. Reader! are your apprehensions of Christ, as the end of the law for righteousness, living principles, inwrought by God the Spirit on this foundation?
The Present Blessing
Rom 10:5-11
Whatever difficulty the commentator may find in this adoption by the Apostle of the words of the lawgiver, the evangelical import of the passage is both clear and rich. The redemption in Christ is set forth with marvellous plainness and power. Note the three leading characteristics of His great salvation.
I. It is marked by clearness. The ninth verse gives the true Apostles’ creed, ‘Because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved’. It is a definite creed. All have heard of the lament of the dying German metaphysician: ‘Only one man in Germany understands my philosophy, and he does not understand it’. But the message of Christ does not call upon us to grasp abstruse and incomprehensible speculations; only to accept simple, definite, historical facts. It is a short creed. It is a simple creed. ‘With the heart man believeth unto righteousness.’ Here is the grand point too often overlooked. We approach religion as though it were a science to be dealt with intellectually, as other sciences are, whereas it is in a special sense the sphere of the heart. As we know God chiefly through our heart, so with the heart we must understand and appropriate the salvation which He has wrought out for us in Christ.
II. It is marked by nearness. ‘It is in thy mouth.’ All the great words summed up in the one word ‘salvation’ are in our mouth, and have been in our mouth since our earliest days. ‘And in thy heart’ We need not gaze into heaven or peer into the abyss; God is already within us, seeking to effect the purpose of His will. The energy necessary to save and perfect lies even now latent, dormant within. The difficulty is not to find Christ, it is to avoid Him; the difficulty is not to get Him into our life, but to keep Him out.
III. It is marked by freeness. Genius is for the few, whilst in the redemption of the soul the same Lord over all is rich unto all who call upon Him. In mythology we read of one of the gods fettering a terrible wolf with a thread of silk: with the softer, more ethereal thread of faith working by love Christ tames the wildness of our nature, and winsomely leads us along the lilied pathways of purity and peace.
We do not offer a salvation far off, but here. We do not offer a salvation far off, but now. The poet speaks of running back to fetch the age of gold, but we need not traverse nineteen centuries to find Christ; He has annihilated time, and stands at our side mighty to save.
W. L. Watkinson, The Bane and the Antidote, p. 187.
References. X. 6. J. S. Bartlett, Sermons, p. 108. X. 6-9. F. D. Maurice, Sermons, vol. vi. p. 63. X. 7. Expositor (4th Series), vol. iii. pp. 245, 369; ibid. (5th Series), vol. vii. p. 222.
Rom 10:9
See Augustine’s Confessions, book viii. ii., and Clough’s fine poem, A Protest.
Belief and Confession
Rom 10:9-10
With the mouth, Confession; with the heart, Belief. There are, says St. Paul, in the act of faith two moments, that of believing, that of confessing: they are two and not one.
There is centre and there is circumference, there is fact and the name which echoes the fact, thought and the action which it genders, vision and the art which externalises it, a Belief in the heart and Confession with the mouth, communion held with God and this communion made known to oneself and to the brethren; lastly, there is the life of the soul, which is our faith, and there is the language whereby we live it, which is our creed.
I. Creed enables the personal life, in religion but also in all else. The difficulties arise not over the private creed, but the public: it is here that a man’s faith is gauged by his fellows, and is approved or reprobated. So let us ask what is the Creed, when recited in public and in common. Is it then still a language, still an instrument enabling life, but the life of a community.
We will consider what it is that happens when the worshippers turn eastward and utter together, ‘I believe in God the Father’. What are they doing? Loading the air with vibrations of sound? Charging the minds of listeners with vibrations of thought? Much more than that We are doing an act of will, and an act not of the private will but the public, the will of the Church of Christ It is our Father Whom I in the midst of the congregation declare, not my Father, as in my chamber. The thing which I will is that my fellow-believers throughout the Church Universal, and I myself with them, should be one in common sonship to the Father of all.
‘I believe in Jesus Christ,’ Who redeemed us. Again I declare and I will and purpose the redemption of the world by Jesus Christ, the Son, Who for us men and for our salvation became man. The Redeemer, whose day I rejoice to see, is the Redeemer of all living, yea, of the groaning and travailing creation. The Passion, which by declaring my belief in Him I consent to share, is a Passion not only of Christ in me, but of Christ in the Church; a Passion which puts to the cross, and racks and breaks and buries into life the whole organism of the Body of Christ The thing I will is that my fellow-members of His body, and with them I, should be made conformable to the death of Jesus, which is a death unto life.
And when last I declare that ‘I believe in the Holy Ghost,’ Who sanctifies, I do not declare and purpose the enlightenment of my sole mind, as might some self-sent prophet, but of the collective mind of all who are in Christ; nor the kindling of my own heart’s fire, but of the fire on the deep and wide heart of humanity summed in Christ, with my own spark kindled from it; nor a nerving only of my single will, but a massed will of the holy commonwealth. The unction of the Spirit is an anointing not of a believer’s single head, but a dew that lights on all the breadth and length of the heavenly kingdom, like as the dew of Hermon which fell upon the hill of Zion.
II. There is no question of re-writing, of modernising the creeds, as some would propose, offering us samples of how to do it, which do not attract. This must not be done, unless the life of the symbolism were at stake. It must not be done, because the life of the Church must be continuous, and this continuity requires fixity in the formula of the life: a watchword or signal cannot be changed, only because a new one might be convenient for a modern and for the moment. And it must not be done because an ancient speech is also consecrate, and has power, has a pure and holy and wholesome magic on the will of the commonwealth, and to change it would be to unnerve the sanctions of the creed.
But, last, it does not need to be done, because there are some truths which can be told in words which do not need re-writing, which do not grow old, but have eternity, or what is, for any mortal man’s interest, eternal.
J. Huntley Skrine, Sermons to Pastors and Masters, p. 35.
References. X. 9. F. Pigon, Christian World Pulpit, vol. li. p. 356. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxxii. No. 1898. Expositor (6th Series), vol. v. p. 45; ibid. vol. viii. p. 345. X. 9, 10. W. P. Du Bose, The Gospel According to St. Paul, p. 45. C. Perren, Revival Sermons in Outline, p. 264.
Rom 10:10
To a world distracted by hostile creeds and colliding philosophies, it [Christianity] taught its doctrines, not as a human speculation but as a Divine revelation, authenticated much less by reason than by faith. ‘With the heart man believeth unto righteousness;’ ‘He that doeth the will of My Father will know the doctrine, whether it be of God’; ‘Unless you believe you cannot understand’; ‘A heart naturally Christian’; ‘The heart makes the theologian,’ are the phrases which best express the first action of Christianity upon the world. Like all great religions, it was more concerned with modes of feeling than with modes of thought.
Lecky, History of European Morals, iii.
References. X. 10. S. A. Eliot, Christian World Pulpit, vol. lx. p. 23. H. Allen, Penny Pulpit, No. 1647, p. 217. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. ix. Nos. 519 and 520, and vol. lii. No. 3011. X. 11. Ibid. vol. xxxvi. No. 2145. X. 12. Lyman Abbott, Christian World Pulpit, vol. lviii. p. 123. X. 13. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. iii. No. 140. X. 14, 15. Ibid. vol. xxxix. No. 2327. X. 14-17. C. S. Home, Relationships of Life, p. 139.
Rom 10:15
The time had now arrived when it was necessary for Addison to choose a calling. Everything seemed to point his course towards the clerical profession. His habits were regular, his opinions orthodox. His college had large ecclesiastical preferment in its gift and boasts that it has given at least one bishop to almost every see in England. Dr. Lancelot Addison held an honourable position in the Church, and had set his heart on seeing his son a clergyman.
Macaulay.
Compare Earle’s description in his Microcosmography of the career of a younger brother. ‘If his annuity stretch so far, he is sent to the university, and with great heartburning takes upon him the ministry, as a profession he is condemned to by his ill fortune.’
References. X. 15. H. R. Heywood, Sermons and Addresses, p. 138. A. P. Stanley, Canterbury Sermons, p. 1. J. Baines, Sermons, p. 86.
Rom 10:16
The Roman senators conspired against Julius Csar, to kill him. That very next morning, Artemidorus, Caesar’s friend, delivered him a paper, desiring him to peruse it, wherein the whole plot was discovered; but Caesar complimented his life away, being so taken up to return the salutations of such people as met him in the way, that he pocketed the paper, among other petitions, as unconcerned therein; and so, going to the senate-house, was slain. The world, flesh, and devil have a design for the destruction of men; we ministers bring our people a letter, God’s Word, wherein all the conspiracy is revealed. ‘But who hath believed our report? ‘Most men are so busy about worldly delights, they are not at leisure to listen to us or read the letter; but there, alas I run headlong to their own ruin and destruction.
Fuller.
References. X. 16. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xlviii. No. 2804. X. 17. W. E. Barton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. li. p. 83. W. H. Hutchings, Sermon Sketches, p. 228. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xviii. No. 1031. Expositor (6th Series), vol. vi. p. 6. X. 20, 21. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. iv. No. 207. X. 21. J. Keble, Sermons for the Holy Week, p. 126. X. 25. Expositor (6th Series), vol. iv. p. 439. XI. 1. Ibid. vol. xi. p. 40. XI. 2. H. Jones, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xliv. p. 138. Expositor (4th Series), vol. ix. p. 422.
Paul on the Heart
Rom 10
Paul could never get away from this word “saved.” How much meaning he put into it as he wrote it or uttered it, we can never know. It was a great word to Paul. There are those who tell us to-day that the Church must not regard itself as a great soul-saving organisation. The statement can only be excused on the ground of its unconscious folly; or it can only be defended by assigning to the term “soul-saving” a narrow, and therefore an unapostolic and unscriptural, sense. What is soul-saving? It is not some new feat in sentimentalism, some more or less successful trick in mental metamorphosis: soul-saving is soul-creating, man-creating, man-restoring, man re-qualified for all the responsibilities of duty, for all the enjoyments of service, and for all the solemnities of the unknown destiny of the race. If you understand anything less or else by soul-saving, you are at liberty to pour your contempt on the efforts of the Church to save souls. But no man’s soul can be saved without his eyes being opened and his ears, and all his faculties being quickened into new sensitiveness, into larger receptiveness, into keener association and profounder fellowship with God. When, therefore, you hear men who never knew the mystery of the soul’s salvation, condemning those who seek the salvation of the soul, excuse them, if you can, on the ground that they are unconsciously and unintentionally foolish and almost profane. Paul would have men saved. He could do nothing with them until they were saved; they were plunging about in the sea until he got them saved; all their minds were in confusion and cloud and pitiful distraction until their souls were saved. He never left them without giving instructions of a disciplinary, military, and beneficent kind; he did not allow a man to say his soul was saved, and then to retire into elegant leisure, that he might nurse the soul that he supposed to be saved: instantly Paul set him to work, consumed him with the fire of sacrifice, and made him live through many a death. There is a soul-saving that is not worth thinking about. That is not the soul-saving of Christ, of Paul, of the Cross, of eternity.
In the opening of this chapter see how often the Apostle uses the word “heart”: “Brethren, my heart’s desire…. Say not in thine heart…. The word is in thy heart…. shalt believe in thine heart…. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness…..” When Paul gets hold of a word that has God’s wine in it, he holds the goblet up until he has run every drop of that blessed wine into the souls of men. It is not tautology in the case of Paul. He is guilty of tautology who has nothing to say. He who has much to say will often say it over and over again, and even the change of words will never impair the substance and identity of the thought. Paul is now engaged with the heart of man that is, with the heart in various aspects and uses, and it may be profitable to follow him in his sacred and animating thought.
“My heart’s desire is that Israel might be saved.” Is this an earnest heart? It is an earnest heart indisputably: but is there any other word that could be put here, that would express a further and a more delicate shade of meaning? What did the angels sing at the first Christmastide? “Good-will toward men.” Paul’s expression might be so rendered Brethren, the goodwill of my heart is that Israel might be saved. We must not obliterate this word “goodwill.” It is a domestic word, it is a sweet, simple, healthy word; we could say in strict conformity with the etymology of the text, “My longing is that Israel might be saved my wish above all other wishes is that Israel might be saved.” This might all be etymologically correct. Yet there is a sweetness about “the goodwill of my heart” there is a womanliness about that description that suits the strong man well. Sometimes we think Paul’s great strength will run away with him, and when he is in the very fury of his power some element of womanliness falls upon his passion and softens it into domestic music. Every Christian should be the trustee of goodwill for the whole world. If there is any Christian whose goodwill is limited to his own family, or to his own country, he is no Christian at all. Good-will is not a geographical term: it would be at home amid the throngs of the planets: wherever there is weakness or want, that word would take a supreme place in the language of desolation and necessity. Good-will is no stay-at-home; goodwill is not a local parishioner; goodwill is not a mere seatholder, regular in attendance and uncertain in payment; goodwill belongs to every wind, to every zone, to every sea; goodwill tarries all night that it may help some wayfarer who has lost his path; goodwill says to the blind man, Take hold of my hand, and I will guide you across this busy thoroughfare; goodwill stoops down to the little child and carries the kiss the child has not strength to raise itself and get. Good-will was part of the angels’ song when the radiant host came down from the land of the morning to tell the children of men that the day was breaking upon the horizon of time. Let the Church be a brotherhood founded upon goodwill, animated by goodwill, ignorant of malice, clamour, censoriousness, and all manner of bitterness, and the Church will make itself felt yet
Was Paul unjust to anybody? Impossible. Where there is goodwill there can be no injustice. What then does he say? “I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.” They are all missionaries. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are Christian instruments or agents only. The Jew was a missionary; he compassed sea and land that he might make the Gentiles proselytes. The Jew had something in him that he did not understand; something that had to be purified and ennobled, and bloom out into the beauty of Christian philanthropy. “They have a zeal of God”: they burn for God. They know the letter of the law. Josephus says the Jew knew the law better than he knew his own name. That is zeal. The Jew overflowed “Asia Minor and Syria, and, to the great disgust of Latin historians, forced his way into Italy, and would not keep out of Rome, that he might convert the Gentiles and proselyte the Pagans. That is a zeal of God. There is nothing in zeal itself, any more than there is anything in sincerity. We are told that if a man be sincere that is enough. We deny it. We inquire, What is the man sincere about? What is the object or the motive of his sincerity? Saul was sincere when he took letters with him to Damascus, but his sincerity went for nothing when he was scorched by the white flame, and led into the city like a wounded baby he, the murderer, led blindly into the city he meant to devastate. It is not enough for you to be zealots, to have your Bethels, and Salems, and conventicles, and cathedrals, and temples, and ministers; it is not enough for you to shut yourselves up within your own four walls, and say, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord are we! That is zeal; it is to be counted: but it is not “according to knowledge.” The Jews knew the law and yet knew nothing about it. You cannot know any law by simply knowing the word of the law; law, if real law, anywhere, in county courts, or House of Lords, is equity turned to practical uses. Equity is an abstract term, it is a metaphysical symbol. Equity may be codified into law, but itself stretches back to eternity, and covers the very being of God. So the Bible is not so much stationery “authorised to be read, in churches”; it is a word, a logos, a spirit, a genius, an impalpable flame, an eternity. The Jews knew the law, remembered the law, quoted the law, fought for the law, counted all things but loss that they might excel one another in the knowledge of the law; and yet they knew nothing about it. It is possible to read the Bible without reading it. The Bible is in the Bible. If we could make this truth, so succinctly stated, felt, we should have new heavens and a new earth in the Church; a great Church would be created by that very doctrine, and man would touch man with a brother’s sympathy, and not with a critic’s suspicion. What part of the law do you know? What part of revelation fascinates you most? Make it your own, and never consider that the part is equal to the whole; remember that no one man is all men, no one Church is all the Church: we are all required simplest, poorest blunderer in the A B C class, and the oldest angel that wrinkles the forehead of his wisdom whilst he bends over the ineffable mysteries to make up the household of love. Fewer zealots, more Christians, must be the motto of progress.
In the sixth verse Paul seems to turn away from the earnest longing and goodwill of his own heart to describe the possibility of a speculative heart. His words are:
“Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven?… Or, Who shall descend into the deep?” ( Rom 10:6 )
The Apostle passes on, but still keeps his hold upon the same theme, to say “The word is in thine heart.” That is, a trusted heart, a heart that is made the depository of Divine revelation. How does the word get into the heart? Variously. Who has the key of the heart? God. There is a word of God in every heart; in some cases a long way down, and so blurred as hardly to have shape or accent. God hath not left himself without witness; everywhere there is some glint of conscience, some sting of self-reproach, or some wonder about the mystery of things, that may at any moment brighten into a realised revelation. A scribe was listening in the congregation and wondering at the fair beauteous young Man whose face was old with eternity, and yet whose voice was young with the morning’s music; and when he heard that he answered them wisely, he said, “Well, Master, thou hast said the truth.” That is the testimony that Christ elicits testimony from observers, listeners, careful judges of his teaching. They listen to him and say, Yes! A thousand questions may be in charge of the angel or genius Speculation, but all the questions that the heart needs now to have answered Christ has abundantly satisfied. Be just to your best heart. Measure yourself when you are at your best. You are twenty men, and you should fix upon the real man and say, That is myself. Sometimes, even in the most iron eyes, there are indications of tears: seize that moment of sensibility, and say to your soul, Then thou art not yet dead. Sometimes an old strain of religious music will bring back all your yesterdays, and remind you of the time when you were fellow-worshippers with your father and mother, and there will be just a twinge of the heart, a sudden electric thrill: seize yourself at that moment, and say, I may yet live. There are devils enough to tell you to take the worst view of yourselves; when you are down in despair and self-disgust, they say, “That is you: what is the good of your praying, or singing, or thinking, or church going? you are almost in hell, why not go in? “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” God is born in every heart. Then he sometimes goes from the outside so to say to the inside, from the written to the receiving man, and in this sense the word of God is in thine heart. The Apostle advances and charges us to believe in this word.
“For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness.” (Rom 10:10 .)
There is a great deal of confusion about the etymology of this word “heart.” There are those who mark us out into mind, body, soul, heart, spirit. That analysis has its uses. The word heart is often used in the Scripture as being significant of the whole soul. Sometimes the word heart means the understanding, the intellect, the entire man, and it may do so here. “For with the heart, with the whole soul, man believeth unto righteousness.” I have no objection to that construction of the grammar; at the same time there is a consciousness which precedes all grammar and will survive it. Sometimes we believe with our whole consent in a nem. con. sense; there is no hostile voting: the resolution is carried nemine contradicente . That is not enough, we want it cordially, heartily, rapturously, passionately carried; then it will not be a dead letter on the minute book of our recollection, it will be the genius, the motive, and the ardent, persistent policy of a consecrated life. In that sense, I, begging pardon of etymology, put in a word for heart, as signifying that fine accent which lights up with fire every word of reason, and solemn dictate of judgment. We are in reality what we are in our hearts.
“You may lay it down as an eternal truth,” Archdeacon Farrar recently said in a sermon in St. Margaret’s, “that what the Divine Majesty requires is innocence alone. You will be saved neither by opinions nor by observances, but solely by your character and life. A man is not holy merely because he observes the Rubric. He must do right.” The Lord bless preachers who speak this bold morality! To hear such a voice under such a roof is to hear music under most favourable circumstances. The criticism I shall pass upon this is a criticism which the Archdeacon himself would instantly accept. Instead of saying man must “do” right I should simply say man must “be” right. The two words ought to be interchangeable and synonymous, but they are not always so in practice. A man may do right by reading the law, and yet he may miss the Christ of the law; a man may do right in going to church, and yet he may not be in church at all in any sense that really implies spiritual fellowship; his mind may be away flying on the uncertain winds, and his imagination may be distracted by the clamour of a thousand mountebanks: but when a man is you cannot get away from that verb To Be; that is the great mother verb of all the tongues when a man is right, everything he does is right the motive is right, the nature is right; you have not only good work, but a good worker. “Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.” We cannot get the start of Christ, we cannot get to some deeper metaphysic; when we think we have discovered something original we find it marked by his blessed fingers; he has taken it up into his arms and blessed it, and only left it there to be discovered by us. He is from eternity. If we would be right, we must be in Christ; if we would be in Christ, we must go to him by way of the Cross. We cannot be left out of this. Sometimes riotous men, who have money in all their pockets, and who have only to touch the bell to call a roomful of servants, say, Ha, ha, we do not want this tragic Gospel. Nor do they; the ox in the field does not need it, the fatness of prosperity may exclude the Cross: but there comes a time when man can no longer enjoy his own luxuries, when appetite is sated by the fulness of its own delicacies, then the heart cries out, Am I an orphan? do I belong to any household? What am I? whither go I? Oh, this mystery of dying! “the world recedes, it disappears”: is there no one to touch my hand without hurting it? is there no one to touch my hand so that my hand shall touch his heart, and my heart again shall touch some kindred heart? Ah me! then ask the mockers who laughed at Christ what answer they have to the swellings of Jordan. The beauty, the blessedness, the grandeur of this Cross is, that it is most to us when we need it most.
XVIII
THE HARMONY OF THE PROBLEM OF JEWISH UNBELIEF WITH THE PLAN OF SALVATION
Rom 9:1-10:21 Paul’s statement of the plan of salvation closes with Rom 8 , so we now take up the problem of Jewish unbelief, its effect on Paul, and the occasion and extent of his concern: So far as this letter goes we find the discussion in Rom 9:1-5 , and in Rom 10:1-2 , but this concern is equally evident in Luke’s history of his labors, addresses and sermons in Acts, and in several other letters written by Paul. One of the deepest passions of his soul was excited and stirred by this problem of Jewish unbelief. The grounds of his concern are the following:
1. These people were his kindred according to the flesh.
2. It was his nation and country, and he had an intense patriotism.
3. They were God’s adopted people.
4. They had all of the marvelous privileges of that adoption, and these privileges are thus enumerated by him in Rom 9 , first paragraph:
(1) “Whose is the adoption and the glory.” This glory was the cloud, symbolizing the Divine Presence.
(2) They had the covenants, the covenant of grace with Abraham in Gen 12 , and the covenant of circumcision as expressed in Gen 17 .
(3) Then they had the giving of the law on Mount Sinai such a law as cannot be paralleled in the later world. The circumstances under which it was given were more imposing and impressive than the giving of any other code in the annals of time. They had that.
(4) Then they had the promises the promise to Abraham, the promise to Isaac, the promise to Jacob, the promise to the nation, the promise to Moses, and so on. They had all the promises.
(5) Then they had the fathers, the patriarchs. It was an illustrious heritage. No other nation had such a list of fathers Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the twelve patriarchs, the great leaders all through their history.
(6) Then they had the services, that is, the imposing ritual of worship set forth in the book of Exodus from Exo 38 to the end, and in all of the book of Leviticus, and a great part of the book of Numbers. That service showed the place to meet God, the time to meet God, the sacrificial means of hearings before God, the mediator through whom they could approach God. They had that service. No other nation has ever had anything like it. All the churches of the present time have not improved that ritual, including the Romans, the Greeks, the Catholics, the Epicureans, and some Baptists who wear robes in the pulpit and intone their services.
(7) The last and greatest of the privileges was, that of them came Christ according to the flesh, the line running through Seth, Heber, Peleg, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Judah, David, and on down until we come to Christ himself. They had Christ according to the flesh. That was the ground and the occasion of his interest. So the problem is, that Christ was rejected by his own people. More than once an infidel has said to me, “If the proof and the merits of Christ be so obvious, why is it that his own people did not take him?”
We now come to the extent of Paul’s concern for this rejection of Christ. (1) He says in Rom 10 , which is a part of this section, “I bear my people witness that they have a zeal toward God, but not according to knowledge. (2) I sincerely desire the salvation of my people. (3) Their rejection of Christ gives me continual sorrow and pain of heart. (4) Finally, I could wish myself accursed from Christ for my brethren’s sake.” There is only one similar expression in the history of men, and that is where Moses, when all Israel had sinned and God said, “I will blot them out,” stood in the breach and said, “If thou wilt not forgive these people, blot my name out of thy book.” That disposition on the part of Moses and Paul not merely to suffer temporal death but severance from Christ if it would save the nation, approaches the feeling that was in the heart of the redeemer when he came to die the spiritual death for the salvation of men. Two others had the experience that is here illustrated, for instance, when Abraham offered up his only begotten son, and passed through the anguish of a father’s heart in giving up his son. He is the only man in the world whose experience approximated the experience of God the Father, when he gave up his only begotten Son. And Isaac, in consenting to be so sacrificed, approximated the experience of the Son in voluntarily coming at the Father’s bidding to die for the world. Higher than all the mountain peaks of time, stands these four names: Abraham, representing the sacrifice of the Father; Isaac, representing the sacrifice of the Son; Moses and Paul, representing the Spirit that prompted Jesus to be forsaken of God in order to the salvation of men.
We come now to the key-sentence of these three chapters, in verse Rom 9:6 : “But it is not as though the word of God hath come to naught.” The object of the plan of salvation as presented in Rom 8 has this objection against it: Since the Jewish people did not believe it, how can we harmonize with that plan the problem of the unbelief of the Jews themselves? He starts off to argue that question by the affirmation that this Jewish rejection of Christ does not militate against the plan of salvation as set forth. That is his proposition, and the first argument that he makes is that all of Abraham’s children all of Abraham’s lineal descendants were never included in that national adoption. Abraham had two sons Isaac and Ishmael. Ishmael and his descendants, the Ishmaelites, are not included. Keturah, Abraham’s second wife, had a pretty large family, and these Midianites, descendants of Keturah, were not included. Then the next one after Abraham, Isaac, had two children, Jacob and Esau. Esau and the Edomites descended from him, though lineal descendants, were not included. He then presents a case of divine sovereignty concerning these two children of Isaac. He says that the selection of the one to be the people of God in the adopted sense and the rejection of the other, was not based upon any work, and good to be done by the one or evil to be done by the other. It was not according to the wish of the parents of those children. The selection was made before the children were born before either one of them knew good from evil. So that it was not of Isaac that willed Esau to be the heir, nor of Esau that ran to get the venison in order that he might obtain the blessing of the heir, nor of the plotting of Rebekah and Jacob. Their plotting did not have anything to do with it. It was not of him that runneth, nor him that plotteth; it was the act of divine sovereignty.
Whatever is meant by this adoption of a nation, it was not based upon any merit in that nation, or in the particular individuals through whom this adoption came. Jerusalem when it was first established was no better than any other city; it was of God’s sovereignty just as the raising up of Pharaoh. “For this purpose did I raise thee up, that I might show in thee my power.” Right on the reels of that comes the question from the objector, “Why doth he still find fault? For who withstandeth his will?” Paul is not disposed to answer that question in this connection. We will find the answer before we get through with these three chapters, but here he waives it aside with a counter question: “Hath not the potter power over his clay to take one part of the lump and make a beautiful vessel for the parlor, and to take another part and make a very inferior vessel for the kitchen? And shall either one of the vessels object to the potter?” He waives it for the time being by merely denying the power of the Christian to intrude into the power of the divine sovereignty. His purpose is to show that the word of God touching salvation has not come to be ineffectual because the Jews rejected it.
That is the argument he is on now, and he then advances in it, and says, “Not even all the lineal descendants of Abraham in the select line according to the plan of salvation were to be saved; not all of them could see these two covenants side by side; one was a national covenant, with its seal of circumcision, and promising the earthly Canaan, and the other was the grace covenant that looked to a spiritual seed.” Or, as he puts it in another place, “He is not a Jew (in the spiritual sense) who is just one outwardly, but he is a Jew who is one inwardly. The circumcision is not the circumcision of the flesh, but the circumcision of the heart regeneration.” In the exercise of the sovereign purpose of God, there is nothing that the finite man can do concerning him. It is an ocean too deep for our line to fathom. We would have to be infinite to understand it, but we do know that in all human history, without any explanation to us, God’s purpose is working. God bad a purpose in having this continent discovered just when it was. He had a purpose in the success of the American Revolution. He had a purpose in the redemption of Texas in the battle of San Jacinto.
High above human thought, beyond the scope of human sight, of the human mind, the Omnipotence and Omniscience is ruling, and his rule is supreme, and yet nobody is taken by the hair and dragged into hell, and nobody is taken by the hair and dragged into heaven, as he will show more particularly later.
Let us explain and give the application of the vessels of wrath and mercy. In Rom 9 is a passage, from Rom 9:22 to the end of the chapter, about the vessels of wrath and the vessels of mercy. Those that were vessels of wrath, those who voluntarily stand against God, God patiently endured a long time, and his forbearance signified that he was giving them opportunity for repentance. Those vessels of mercy, they also had opportunity for salvation, whether they were Jews or Greeks. He shows that God is no respecter of persona in selecting the Jewish nation. But why did he select that nation? If he had selected the Jewish nation, every one of them to be saved in heaven, and rejected every other nation, then the objection would have been sustained, but it had a different purpose. The election of the Jewish nation looked to the salvation of the Jews and Gentiles that received the message of God, also the covenants, and the coming of Christ from them according to the flesh. That election looked through them to others and, so far as salvation in heaven is concerned, the Jews that believed were saved, and so far as other nations were concerned he quotes certain parts in Hosea and the Old Testament, the paragraph referring to the ingathering of the Gentiles: “I will call them my people which were not my people.”
In objecting to God’s selecting one nation and calling that nation “my people” he says, “I will call them my people which were not my people,” and in a place where it is said, “They are not my people, there shall they be called sons of the living God,” if they believe on Jesus Christ. He then quotes from Isaiah who distinguishes between the holy stock of Israel and the natural stock of Israel as if he had said, “If the number of Israel had been as abundant as the sands of the sea, it is only the remnant that are saved” those that by faith accept Christ. We see he is laying the predicate for that olive tree illustration that he will introduce later in the discussion. Isaiah then goes on to say that if the grace of God had not been revealed, and the Lord God of hosts had not left a seed, the whole of them would have been as Sodom and Gomorrah. Nothing but divine grace saves those that were saved not their ritual, not their law. He then reaches this conclusion, “What shall we say then?” The Gentiles who followed not after righteousness, that is, the Jewish way, attained to righteousness because they sought it in a different way. The Jew following the law had not arrived at righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but by works; they stumbled at that stumbling stone.
Next he shows that the rejection of the Jews was not total, He commences Rom 10 by slating that as far as he is personally concerned his heart’s desire and prayer for Israel is that they would be saved, and he is willing to acknowledge that they had a zeal, but not the zeal of knowledge. They busied themselves to establish their own plan of righteousness, and he puts it in such a way that we can’t mistake the law righteousness and leave the faith righteousness as they did. We must not forget that the law says, “Do to live,” but faith says “Live to do.” In other words, doing the will of God comes out of having been made alive to God. Life must come first; make the tree good, and then the fruit will be good. One of them makes doing the means of life, and the other puts life as a means of doing. Then he shows that while Moses had handed down this law and set before them its requirements that if one would have kept its requirements in strict obedience he would have been saved, but the law required him to start right in his nature and then to continue to do everything that is contained in the law. He goes on to quote from Moses. Paul quotes from the Hebrew and not from the Septuagint which runs thus: “The righteousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend unto heaven (that is, to bring the Saviour down, or to bring salvation down) or, Who shall descend from heaven (that is, to bring Christ up from the grave.)” This is the Septuagint idea. The Hebrew idea is not that a man tries to go to heaven as the ancient Titan tried to do by piling Pela on Ossa to make a stairway. Nor that he tries to go directly into the depths, down into the abyss, and wrench salvation from the depths. The Hebrew represents him, not as going down, but as going across, saying that man does not go to the other side of the sea to find salvation to bring it back. Paul changes this a little and makes it correspond better than does Moses. Instead of going across the sea, he has the man going down into the depths of the sea, and he goes on, still quoting Moses, that the real salvation does not come from afar. Paul puts this explanation on it, that it was the word that he preached: “It is the word of faith which we preach.”
The plan of salvation is not making tedious pilgrimages; it is not wearing a hairy undershirt to irritate; it is not wearing bracelets that have thorns on them, and to keep on doing penance; it is the word of faith.
Thus he says, “You may be sure that if from the heart you believe in Jesus Christ, and if with your lips you make confession of that faith, you shall be saved.” It is not an intellectual faith it is heart faith. But a good many people misunderstand the import of confession. It doesn’t mean to confess sins to your brother, nor to a priest, nor even to God that is not the confession he is talking about, but it is a public confession of Christ as Saviour. If we have not faith enough to confess the Christ that we say we believe in, we have not faith enough to be saved. Confession implies that whoever makes it must have a great deal of courage. In this time of peace it doesn’t cost much to confess Christ, and even now sometimes shame prevents confession by young people. The young lady going into a city is told not to join a church because that will deprive her of all social functions. “Whoever shall be ashamed of me before this generation, of him shall I be ashamed before my father and the holy angels. And whosoever shall deny me, him will I deny.” And if we are afraid or ashamed to come out in public, and say, “I take Christ as my Saviour,” then the Father will be ashamed of us.
This law has no distinction as to nationality; there was only one door to Noah’s ark. The elephant went in at the same door as the snail, and the eagle sweeped down through the same door that a little wren hopped in at. And there is not a side door for a woman to go in. We all go to Christ through the same door. While it is true that God called Israel out of Egypt, the same Bible says that he called the Philistines out of Caphtor, and he is the Lord of all nations, and the universality of the plan of salvation is expressed in “Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” Then comes up the question, How can any one call on God who has not believed in God, and how can be believe in a God of whom he has never heard? How can he hear unless somebody tells him unless there be a preacher and how can there be a preacher except he be sent? The sending there means God sent. What a marvelous theme for a missionary sermon!
Having stated that, he raises another question, “Have they not heard? Didn’t they have preachers?” Has not the word gone to them? From Genesis we learn that the antediluvians had light enough to be saved, and Paul is here quoting a psalm: “Their sound went out through all the earth.” Jesus Christ is the true light that lights every man that comes into the world. There has been light enough if the people had been willing to walk in the light.
I once heard a Methodist preacher state to a congregation that the heathen that did the best they could would be saved.
But he didn’t produce any heathen who had done their best. And where is the man that has done his best?
The plan by which men are to be saved is the plan to make the promise sure to all. It is as quick as lightning in its application. It is a fine thing for a man to quit his meanness; it is a fine thing for a man to do the best he can, but certainly it is not the way of salvation; we don’t secure salvation by that. “With a nation void of understanding will I anger you.” In other words, “If you will have no God, you adopted people, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people,” as Isaiah said, “I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them. But to Israel he said, I have stretched out my hands unto this disobedient and gainsaying people.” Their whole record is no matter who called, who was sent, who preached, they rejected. Having shown them that God was not unjust in rejecting them, and that he did not violate the gospel plan of salvation, Paul says, “I am one of them; not all the Jews were lost; I am one of them.” Neither in its totality nor in its perpetuity were the Jews rejected. Elijah supposed once that he stood by himself, and that he was the only one left. God says, “I have preserved 7000 that have not bowed the knee to Baal.” Having shown from Romans 9-10 that the rejection of the Jews was not total, we will show from chapter II that it was not perpetual.
QUESTIONS
1. What the problem of Rom 9:1-11:36 ?
2. How did it affect Paul?
3. What is the grounds of his concern?
4. What is the marvelous privileges of the Jews’ adoption?
5. What is the infidel argument on this point?
6. What the items which indicate the extent of Paul’s concern for his people?
7. What is Paul’s meaning here, and what Old Testament examples of this experience and spirit?
8. What is the key sentence of Romans 9-11, and what its meaning?
9. What is Paul’s first argument on this point?
10. What is the case of divine sovereignty concerning Jacob and Esau?
11. How is this principle illustrated in the selection of Jerusalem?
12. What illustration of this point from the history of Pharaoh?
13. What question from the objector here introduced, and how does Paul dispose of it?
14. What is Paul’s purpose in thus disposing of this question?
15. What advance did he then make in his argument, and how does he illustrate it elsewhere?
16. What illustrations of the sovereign purpose of God cited by the author?
17. What is the explanation of the vessels of wrath and the vessels of mercy in Rom 9:22 ff?
18. How does Paul show that God was no respecter of persons in selecting the Jewish nation?
19. How does he prove this from the prophets?
20. What is the conclusion of all this, then, as stated in the closing part of Rom 9 ?
21. What is the argument of Rom 10 ?
22. What concession, does he make in favor of the Jews in the first part of Rom 10 , and what his objection raised?
23. What is the difference between the law righteousness and the faith righteousness?
24. Why could not any one be saved by the law righteousness?
25. What is the difference in the idea expressed in the Hebrew and that of the Septuagint?
26. What construction does Paul put on it, and what the application?
27. What is the meaning of the confession mentioned in this connection, and what its relation to salvation?
28. How does Paul show here that God makes no distinction between peoples of different nationalities, and what the author’s illustration?
29. What is the great missionary text in this connection?
30. What is Paul’s answer to the question, “Have they not heard?” and what the necessity of missionary operations?
31. With what reproof of the Jewish people does Paul close Rom 10 ?
XIX
THE LIMITATIONS AND MERCIFUL PURPOSE OF GOD’S REJECTION OF ISRAEL Rom 11:1-36 Israel’s rejection was neither total nor perpetual. The elect, or spiritual Israel, were never cast off. From Abraham to Paul every Israelite who looked through the types and by faith laid hold of the Antitype, was saved. In this sense there were no lost tribes, but out of every tribe the elect, manifested in the circumcision of the heart, not of the flesh, were saved. For example:
1. The apostle cites his own case. That he himself was an Israelite is abundantly shown here, and even more particularly elsewhere, (Phi 3:4-6 ; Act 22:3-15 ) and yet he was saved after Israel according to the flesh was cast off and the kingdom transferred to the Gentiles, as were all the Jews from Pentecost to Paul. The number of elect Jews thus saved was always greater than appeared to human sight, as evidenced in Elijah’s time.
2. Elijah in his panic supposed himself to be alone, but Jehovah showed him that through grace there were seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal.
3. So it continued to be in Paul’s time; there was a remnant spared according to grace.
But the apostle is careful to show that this elect remnant, never cast off, every one of them, was saved by grace, and not one of them by the works of law. Then he explains this finding of salvation by the elect Jews, and the casting off of the non-elect Jews by the two essentially different methods of seeking salvation. The elect sought it by faith and obtained it; the rest because they persistently sought righteousness by works of the law, rejecting God’s righteousness, were judicially blinded as shown: (1) By the law itself (Deu 29:4 ); (2) by the prophets (Isa 29:10 ); (3) by the Psalms (Psa 69:22 ).
Having shown the casting off was never total, and why, he then shows that it was not intended to be perpetual by proving the ultimate restoration of all Israel as a nation, whenever it should turn to the grace method of salvation, -the scriptural proof of which is as follows:
1. In the law itself, which denounces their casting off, is the promise of an expiation through grace (Deu 32:43 ).
2. In the prayer of Solomon at the dedication of the temple it is suggested (1Ki 8:46-53 ).
3. In the prophets it is clearly foretold, and all the method of it (Isa 66:8 ; Eze 36:22-37:28 ; Zec 12:9-13:1 ). The element of mercy dominant in the election of Israel as a nation is that they were chosen that through them all the nations might be blessed. The element of mercy in their rejection is that through their downfall life might come to other nations. The element of mercy toward the Jews in the call of the Gentiles was that cast-off Israel might be provoked to return to God. In saving Gentiles there was an aim at the salvation of his cast-off people. This is proved in his argument thus: “By their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles to provoke them to jealousy,” and then he magnified his own office as an apostle to the Gentiles to provoke the jealousy of his own people in order that he might save some. He foresees a wonderful effect on the Gentiles in the restoration of the Jews. It will be even more beneficial than their downfall: “Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? . . . For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the-dead?” (Rom 11:12 ; Rom 11:15 ). Then our concern, prayer, and labor for that great future event the restoration of God’s ancient people is a concern for other nations who never will be thoroughly aroused until moved by redeemed Israel.
A passage from Peter shows the relation of the conversion of the Jews to our Lord’s final advent, and a declaration of our Lord shows the time of this general salvation of the Jews. Peter says, “Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord; and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even Jesus: whom the heavens must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from of old” (Act 3:19-21 ). Our Lord says, “And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive unto all the nations; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled” (Luk 21:24 ). Then according to Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Zechariah, the means and methods of this great salvation of the Jews are as follows:
1. It will be preceded by a gathering together of Israel out of all nations.
2. Christ whom they pierced will be lifted up in Gentile preaching.
3. The Holy Spirit in convicting and converting power will be poured out on them, whereby they shall mourn and pray and see the Lord as their Saviour.
4. The nation shall be born of God in a day. The apostle bases this marvelous work of God upon the principle that “if the first fruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. . . . And this is my covenant unto them, When I shall take away their sins . . . For the gifts and the calling of God are not repented of” (Rom 11:16 ; Rom 11:27 ; Rom 11:29 ). Then follows his illustration of the olive tree, the explanation of which is as follows:
1. Christ is the root.
2. The holy stock is the spiritual elect, Israel.
3. The branches broken off are the unbelieving Jews.
4. The branches grafted in are the believing Gentiles.
5. The principle is vital and spiritual connection with Christ, through faith, without respect to Jew or Gentile.
6. The unbelieving children of Abraham are like branches merely tied on the stock externally; there is no communication of the fatness of the sap into the veins of the branches tied on externally.
7. So a Gentile tied on externally, without this vital connection, will be broken off.
The divine purpose in shutting up both Gentile and Jew unto disobedience as shown in the argument (Rom 3:9-20 ) is expressed thus: “For God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have mercy upon all” (Rom 11:32 ). We will conclude this discussion with an analysis of the doxology which is the climax of his argument:
1. An exclamation of the profundity of the riches of both God’s wisdom and knowledge.
2. The incomprehensibility to the finite mind of his judgments and ways.
3. No finite being knew his mind or advised his actions.
4. No beneficiary of his goodness ever first gave to God as a meritorious ground of the benefaction.
5. Because he is the source of all good, and the medium of salvation from its initiation to its consummation, all the glory belongs to God.
QUESTIONS
1. What the limits of Israel’s rejection?
2. Wherein was it not total? Illustrate.
3. What is the apostle careful to show about this elect remnant never cast off?
4 How does he explain this finding of salvation by the elect Jews, and the casting off of the non-elect Jews?
5. How is the judicial blindness of the non-elect Jews shown?
6. How does he next show that the casting off was not intended to be perpetual?
7. What the scriptural proof of this ultimate restoration of Israel?
8. What element of mercy was dominant in the election of Israel as a nation?
9. What element of mercy in their rejection?
10. What element of mercy toward Jews in the call of the Gentiles? 11. How is this proved in his argument?
12. What effect on the Gentiles does Paul foresee in the restoration of the Jews?
13. What then our concern, prayer, and labor for that great future event, the restoration of God’s ancient people?
14. Quote a passage from Peter showing the relation of the conversion of the Jews to our Lord’s final advent.
15. Quote a passage from our Lord showing the time of this general salvation of the Jews.
16. According to Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Zechariah, what the means and methods of this great salvation of the Jews?
17. Upon what principle does the apostle base this marvelous work of God?
18. In the olive tree illustration what the root, the holy stock, the branches broken off, the branches grafted in, the principle, the condition of the unbelieving children of Abraham, and what of the Gentile tied on externally?
19. What then the divine purpose in shutting up both Gentile and Jew unto disobedience?
20. Give an analysis of the doxology.
1 Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Ver. 1. My heart’s desire ] So it should be ours. See my True Treasure, chap. vii. sect. 2.
1 13. ] The Jews, though zealous for God, are yet ignorant of God’s righteousness (1 3), as revealed to them in their own Scriptures (4 13).
1. ] Brethren (‘nunc quasi superata prcedentis tractationis severitate comiter appellat fratres .’ Bengel), the inclination of my heart ( is seldom, if ever, used to signify the motion of desire , but imports the rest of approving satisfaction . Possibly there is here a mixture of constructions: the Apostle’s would be their salvation itself , his . . was .
The requires a corresponding , not expressed, but implied in the course of Rom 10:2-3 , where the obstacle to their . is brought out), and my supplication to God on their behalf (Israel, see ch. Rom 9:32 , ), ( is) for (their) salvation (lit. ‘towards salvation.’
The insertion of the art. after has apparently been an overcareful grammatical correction: it is by no means universal in the N. T., even where the Greek writers insert it, and here, seeing that there could be no to any other than God, the omission would be more natural. has been substituted by the adoption of a gloss: to complete the sense). The Apostle’s meaning seems to be, to destroy any impression which his readers may have received unfavourable to his love of his own people, from the stern argument of the former chapter.
Rom 1:18 to Rom 11:36 . ] THE DOCTRINAL EXPOSITION OF THE ABOVE TRUTH: THAT THE GOSPEL IS THE POWER OF GOD UNTO SALVATION TO EVERY ONE THAT BELIEVETH. And herein, ch. Rom 1:18 to Rom 3:20 , inasmuch as this power of God consists in the revelation of God’s righteousness in man by faith, and in order to faith the first requisite is the recognition of man’s unworthiness, and incapability to work a righteousness for himself, the Apostle begins by proving that all, Gentiles and Jews, are GUILTY before God, as holding back the truth in unrighteousness. And FIRST, ch. Rom 1:18-32 , OF THE GENTILES.
Rom 10:1 . The Apostle cannot enlarge on this melancholy situation without expressing once more the deep grief which it causes him. Since the Jews are referred to in the third person ( ) it is clear that the persons addressed are a Gentile Church. : Paul’s heart seems drawn to his spiritual kindred as he feels the deep gulf which separates him meanwhile from his kinsmen according to the flesh. : the meaning of must be gathered from such examples as Mat 11:26 , Eph 1:5 ; Eph 1:9 , Phi 1:15 ; Php 2:13 , 2Th 1:11 . His heart’s is that in which his heart could rest with complacency; that which would be a perfect satisfaction to it. This is virtually the same as “desire,” and an “Etymologicum ineditum” quoted in Schleusner explains it by , , , . His inmost desire and his supplication to God are in their interest, with a view to their salvation. The has no corresponding ; the sad reality which answers to it does not need again to be expressed.
Romans Chapter 10
The connection of the opening verses of Rom 10 with Rom 9 is full of instruction for the soul. To many a mind it may seem illogical; but this is only the narrowness and infirmity of man who is apt to reason from himself, not from the truth. God’s revelation affords the only sure basis; for He alone sees all sides of every object, He alone imparts the suitable affection and enables one to form the sound judgment.
So here the apostle had refuted Jewish assumption of inalienable privilege necessarily bound up with every member of the Abrahamic family, and proved, on the contrary, their ruin and indebtedness to the sovereign mercy of God. Again, he had opened out with irresistible force and clearness the Old Testament scriptures, which declare that God would call Gentiles in His grace, yea, that the mass of Israel should perish for their rebellious unbelief and a remnant only be saved, namely, whoever believed on Christ the stumbling-stone, who therefore is in principle as free to the Gentile as to the Jew. But this amazingly comprehensive and connected sketch of the revealed ways and certain counsels of God as to man on the earth did not at all interfere with his ardent love for Israel. Men often pervert a scanty portion of such knowledge to shut up their bowels of compassion from those who are to blame and under God’s peculiar chastening. But it was not so with the apostle: “Brethren, the delight* of my heart and the supplication toward God for them [is] for salvation.” The substitution of “them” for “Israel,” required by the more ancient and better authorities, appears to me really stronger as being more expressive of affection than the common text. It was needless to define more clearly for whose blessing he was so earnestly interested, and this the more because of their great danger. The threatenings in the prophecies verified in Israel’s deepening unbelief drew out his strong crying to God on their behalf, and this for salvation. For what short of it could satisfy a heart that loved them? To say that “internal as well as external evidence is against” and for proves nothing but the unfitness of him who could so speak to judge of questions which demand not learning only but critical acumen and spiritual discrimination.
*The word means benevolent wish, or good will, where it goes beyond complacency and good pleasure. Compare the usage of the verb . It is more than or .
“For I bear them witness that they have zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.” “Zeal of God” is an objectionable rendering, like “faith of the Son of God” in Gal 2:20 . The Greek genitive is far more comprehensive than the English possessive case, and admits of an objective force as readily as a subjective. “The love of God” in that tongue equally means God’s love to us or ours to Him: the context alone decides. Here there can be no question of the intended force. The Jews were zealous for God but not according to right or true knowledge ( ). This filled the apostle’s heart with so much the more affectionate care; for their zeal carried them the farther in the wrong direction, as ever must be in divine things where faith does not regulate according to the revealed mind of God.
“For they being ignorant of the righteousness of God and seeking to establish their own righteousness have not been subjected [or submitted themselves] to the righteousness of God.” No doubt, these self-righteous Jews were not justified before God. But the apostle goes farther, as indeed the principle goes deeper. They ignored the righteousness of God, not merely the doctrine of justification, though this of course follows. But they were ignorant of God’s righteousness revealed in the gospel. Man’s merits composed the basis of their hopes, eked out by divine promises, by priesthood, rites, and observances. Messiah Himself was regarded as the crown and complement of their privileges, not as a suffering substitute and a Saviour in the power of His resurrection after having borne their judgment on the tree. Hence they could only see an arbitrary choice backed up by their own confidence in their superior claims and deserts, but no ground of righteousness on God’s part such as the Christian knows there is by virtue of the redemption that is in Christ Jesus; no thought of God as through atonement just and justifying him that believes in Jesus. The grace of the Saviour by His work enables God to act righteously in accounting just us who believe, while it humbles us who own the truth of our utter sinfulness instead of leaving us to gratify self by setting up a righteousness of our own and hence keeping us from submitting to His righteousness in Christ as the sole ground of justification before Him.
Verse 4 has given rise to very various opinions. One which has prevailed from ancient times and perhaps still more among moderns, is that Christ is the accomplishment of the law. But there seems no ground whatever to confound with . Others again take it in the sense of “object” or “aim.” But the simplest meaning as decided by the context appears to be “termination,” though we know it is also used for “issue” or “result.” And in this meaning the representatives of the most various systems coincide: Augustine and Luther on the one hand; Meyer, De Wette, etc., on the other. “Christ is [the] end of law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” The Christ of God is made unto us righteousness. “By law is knowledge of sin.” Righteousness cannot be had thus; only the believer is justified. Yet so sure is this result, that it belongs to every believer.
The apostle then contrasts the two systems and this by citations from the law itself. “For Moses describeth the righteousness that is of the law, that the man that has done the things shall live in virtue of them. But the righteousness that is by faith thus speaks, Say not in thy heart, Who shall go up to heaven? that is, to bring Christ down, or, Who shall go down into the abyss? that is, to bring up Christ from among dead (men). But what saith it? Near thee is the word, in thy mouth, and in thy heart; that is, the word of faith which we preach, that if thou confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in thy heart that God raised him from among dead (men), thou shalt be saved.” (Vers. 5-9.) Faith applies when all is lost under law and its righteousness is impossible.
First then is quoted Lev 18:5 , which is indeed a general recognized principle of the law, as the spirit is embodied in many passages. The ground of the other side is found in Deu 30 . I do not agree with those who conceive that the apostle has put the smallest strain upon the latter citation. As in the former he speaks of life or living, not of eternal life which is God’s free gift and only in Christ; so in the latter his use of Deuteronomy is most profound. Moses is setting before Israel, not only the consequences of their unfaithfulness, but the divine mercy which meets them in their ruin when their heart turns to Him spite of the broken law. Now Christ really lies under the law however veiled. “The Lord is that spirit,” where those who read only the letter see nothing of Him and abide in death. But He is ever before the Holy Ghost. Hence the righteousness of faith did not cast the repentant Jew upon his own efforts, let them be ever so great.
“Say not in thy heart Who shall ascend to heaven? that is, to bring Christ down, or, Who shall descend into the abyss? that is, to bring up Christ from among dead (men).” Man could do neither. Had it been possible, neither would have suited the glory of God. He in grace meets man. It was the Father who sent His Son into the world. It was by the glory of the Father that He was raised from the dead. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son;” and God raised Him from the dead. On both truths the scriptures of the New Testament are most explicit. But what says Moses in this very passage here cited? “Near thee is the word, in thy mouth and in thy heart.” The blessing is at the doors. Christ is given and preached. It is for man to name Him with his mouth and to believe with his heart. There is no question of heights to be scaled or depths to be sounded, which would put honour upon human earnestness and ability. Christ is proclaimed for the simplest to confess Him, and to believe on His name. “That is, the word of faith which we preach, that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in thy heart that God raised him from among dead (men), thou shalt be saved.” The outward expression is put first, not of course as most important, but as that which first comes into notice to the praise of Jesus: nevertheless it is of no value for the soul save as the embodiment of faith. “In thy heart” does not seem to be meant as a measure of affection, however truly there ought to be love for Him who first loved us. It does suppose however that the heart is interested in the truth, and that it is brought to desire what it hears to be true, instead of any longer fighting against it – brought to rejoice in the conviction that it is the truth of God.
Hence, believing in thy heart as well as confessing with thy mouth, the blessing is thine. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord and believe in thy heart that God raised Him from among the dead, thou shalt be saved. It will be observed that there is here no mention of death, but of resurrection. Death does not of itself imply resurrection; but resurrection does necessarily involve death. Jesus then is confessed to be Lord: why fear, why be anxious, if He who has undertaken to save is above all? You believe in your heart that God raised Him from among the dead. It is not only then that love came down to meet you and suffer for you, but power has entered, where Jesus was crucified in weakness. God entered the grave of Jesus in power and waked Him up – has raised Him and given Him glory, that our faith and hope might be, not in Christ only, but in God. He is for thee. He has proved it in raising up Jesus from among the dead. “Thou shalt be saved,” – not forgiven only – but “saved.” “If when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son; much more, having been reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.”
Thus we see in Deuteronomy, when the legislator has closed all the precepts and rites of the law, and shown Israel rebellious and ruined under that order of things, he does not fail to hint at the resources of grace. He supposes the Jew cast out of the land because of his infidelity to the legal covenant and of course to God Himself. Nevertheless though he could not draw near after that manner, the word was nigh him, in his mouth and in his heart. This is the word, says the apostle, which we preach. It is Christ, end of law to every one that believes. So it will be at the close of the age for the godly Israelite, who from his land of exile turns to God in the sense and acknowledgment of the people’s ruin. If unbelievers were hopeless because they could not go up to Jerusalem, or cross the deep, for tithes or feasts or sacrifices, faith accepted the word which met their need in grace where they were. Christ ended law, yet was righteousness for the believer, and for every believer. It is too late to speak of living when the law is broken and you are banished in consequence under the sentence of death. Christ then is the one spring of confidence; but if for righteousness, He also closes law to every believer. The word of faith speaks a wholly different language from that of the law. Confessing Jesus as Lord (or the Lord Jesus) and believing that God raised Him from the dead is the word of faith; and it is not received only but preached. God is energetic in His grace and sends out the message far and wide.
Thus there is the very reverse of looseness or a merely imaginative ingenuity in the apostle’s employment of the Pentateuch. The gospel anticipates indeed but is on the same principle of grace towards all which Deu 30:11-14 holds out to the outcast Jew. For, according to the outward letter and man, their case will be seen to be hopeless. But with God all things are possible; and faith rests on God, who brings out in due time what was then among the secret things that belong to Him, in contradistinction to His revealed ways in the law. In Christ now revealed all is plain; and the Christian does not wait for a future day. To him it is indeed always the time of the end; and he looks for Jesus day by day, knowing that He is ready to judge the quick and the dead, and that God is not slack concerning His promise as some men count slackness, but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance. The repentant Jew in the latter day will by and by be awakened to recognize the reality of His grace towards him; and he will find the word very nigh him, in his mouth and in his heart, ashamed alike of his sins and of his self- righteousness, broken in spirit and looking to God and to the resources of His mercy. So does the soul that receives the apostolic preaching now.
He had used the order of mouth and heart as in the original words of Moses. And so in fact it is that the gospel goes forth and exhorts men. We hear the confession of the mouth and trust the belief of the heart accordingly. But it is plain that the inner reception of the word must precede and accompany the outer expression of it in order to a true and full work in a man. The apostle knew this better than any of us, and lets us hear it in his next words: “for with [the] heart faith is exercised* unto righteousness, and with [the] mouth confession is made unto salvation.” Thus the whole case is accurately stated, every objection anticipated and met. Without believing there can be no righteousness. We are justified by faith and in no other way. But if there be no confession of Christ the Lord with the mouth, we cannot speak of salvation; as our Lord said, “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not [baptized even though he might have been] shall be damned.”
*Literally, the verse runs, “it is believed. . . and it is confessed. . .”
“For the scripture saith, No one believing on him shall be ashamed.” (Ver. 11.) Assuredly he whom God justifies can have no reason to be ashamed, but rather to be always confident and to rejoice in the Lord always. And here the apostle triumphs in the indiscriminate favour of the gospel. As before in Rom 3:23 he had insisted that there is no difference, for all sinned and do come short of the glory of God; so now there is none, “for the same Lord of all [is] rich toward all that call upon him.” And this he fortifies by a citation from Joe 2:32 ; “for every one soever who shall call on the name of [the] Lord shall be saved.” There he stops. On the great future day all Israel shall be saved; for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as Jehovah has said, and in the remnant whom Jehovah shall call. Meanwhile the Spirit avails Himself of His own comprehensive promises preceding the clause which specifies that localized blessing and gives all possible breadth to the “whosoever” so dear to the large heart of the apostle of the Gentiles; He had indeed foreseen and provided for all. And it is as beautiful to hear the apostle using the part which falls in with his broad argument as it is to know what comfort the special promise in the entire verse will bring to the inhabitants of Jerusalem in the day that is coming.
But this predicted opening the door so widely to all that call on the name of the Lord gives rise to a new development of the argument. As the Gentiles did not call on the name of Jehovah, a fresh instrumentality begins to appear with a view to awakening them from the dust of death and furnishing such a testimony as should draw out their hearts toward Him. It will be needed by the Israelites scattered up and down the earth among the Gentiles when their hour of national restoration draws nigh; but the Spirit applies it here, as He doubtless intended it, with admirable foresight to the Gentiles meanwhile. They must be called by the gospel in order to call on the name of the Lord for salvation. Preaching is thus eminently characteristic of the ways of God not under law, but since redemption. For “how shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without one preaching? and how shall they preach unless they shall have been sent? According as it is written, How beautiful the feet of those that announce glad tidings of peace, that announce glad tidings of good things!”
The law did not call any one. It regulated the ways of the people to whom it was given; and hence with it was bound up a priesthood which transacted their spiritual business with God, drawing near to Him in the sanctuary and representing the people there, with both gifts and sacrifices for sins. But the gospel supposes a wholly different state of things, in which the grace of God acts energetically, giving and producing what is according to Himself, on the proved ruin not merely of the Gentiles but of the Jews in the rejection of their own Messiah. Hence it goes out freely toward all, not merely to the Jews but to the Gentiles; and if these were the more necessitous, to them the more emphatically. Was the guilt, was the ruin, indiscriminate? So is His mercy; and the gospel is the witness which calls souls, not to do their duty as the tenure of life, but to believe in the Lord Jesus whom God raised from the dead, to believe for righteousness and to confess for salvation. Thus it becomes a question not of the law; for on this score a Jew was himself condemned and the Gentiles knew nothing of it, and, if they did, could find in it no better hope than the Jews. For salvation is what a lost sinner wants; and as God’s word demonstrates such a condition to be that of His own people, and salvation therefore to be their true want, so not even a Jew could deny the Gentiles to be lost sinners in the fullest sense. Would they then deny the Lord to be the Lord of any or of all? Would they affirm that He was poor, that He was not rich enough to meet the most deplorable need of all who should call upon Him? They might spare themselves the trouble of solving a question perhaps too knotty for Rabbis: God had decided it Himself long ago as Israel was sliding faster and deeper into the fulness of revolt from Jehovah. He had associated deliverance with calling upon His name; not with observance of law, which in fact those who had it had broken; and He had proclaimed it in terms so large as to encourage and warrant any one whatever. Consequently then the dealings of grace imply a testimony to be heard and believed by all that call upon His name; and this again, one to preach or proclaim it duly sent of God.
The cheering announcement of Isa 52:7 is the authority here cited; but here again we may observe the wisdom of the citation. The apostle does not quote the latter clause of the verse “that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!” For in truth, according to the just sense of prophecy, the very reverse appears from that day to this. The days of vengeance were at hand for that Christ-rejecting generation, not of salvation for the holy city. And Jerusalem is still trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. But assuredly the joyful tidings must come, for the mouth of Jehovah has spoken it; and then how beautiful, yea, on the mountains (which the apostle did not cite) the feet of him that publishes glad tidings of peace, that tells glad tidings of good things, that publishes salvation, saying to Zion, Thy God reigneth! No dust will make their very feet otherwise than beautiful because of the good news they bear. It is not as in Nahum the fall of Nineveh, nor yet of Babylon, for Babylon, as punisher or punished, is heard of no more after Isa 48 . We have from Isaiah 49-57 entered the still more solemn charge which the prophet lays in Jehovah’s name against His people, not for idol worship but for the rejection of the Messiah. Yet here we have the glad tidings of His pardoning and delivering mercy after reaching the lowest depths of rebellion. The apostle shows that in this as in so many other respects the gospel anticipates what repentant and restored Israel will receive from God in the latter day, (and may we not add?) in if possible a deeper form of the truth. For grace, as we know it in Christ (even beyond earthly glory itself, let it be ever so pure as in that day), gives the deepest motives to the earnest spread of the good news: and who so fit to apply the prophecy thus as that indefatigable minister of the gospel, through whom mainly the gospel was even then present in all the world, and bearing fruit and making growth, as we learn in Col 1 ?
No; the watchmen of Jerusalem cannot yet raise their voice nor sing together; for Jerusalem is still in the hands of the cruel foe, and the hearts of the Jews are still under a tyrant more deadly still; but eye to eye shall they see when Jehovah restores Zion, and the waste places of Jerusalem shall burst out and sing together after ages of desolation; for Jehovah will at length have comforted His people and redeemed Jerusalem when He makes bare His holy arm before all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of their God. But the grace of God is not idle nor inefficient. Zion remains in the hands of the stranger because Zion’s sons received not their divine King, but slew Him on the tree by the hands of lawless heathens who could be swayed by them and join them in that fatal deed, out of which God has caused to shine the richest mercy for both, if they but heed His message. Hence He is sending out His gospel (as this epistle styles it), as Paul also had received grace and apostleship for obedience of faith among all the nations in behalf of Christ’s name.
We see clearly too in this how the ministering of the preacher is tied to the gospel itself. How debasing as well as groundless to foist in man here as if he must be the sender, where the whole scope is to make nothing of him and to glorify God in all things by Jesus Christ our Lord! In no part of scripture is man said to send out the preacher: God keeps this prerogative in His own hands. Hence, said our Lord here below to the disciples, “The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth labourers into his harvest. And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, etc. These twelve Jesus sent out.” He was man, and could pray and bid His disciples pray; but He was God, Emmanuel, Jehovah, Messiah; and so as Lord of the harvest He could and did answer the prayer by constituting the twelve His apostles and sending them forth on their mission. And if once dead, He is risen and alive again for evermore, and still He from on high has given gifts to men. Believe not the enemy’s lie that, because He is unseen, He has abdicated His headship or abandoned for one moment His loving care in supplying all that is needful for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Others who intrude into His place of sending out ministers of the gospel are but usurpers; and those who submit to be so sent are consenting parties (and for what?) to their Lord’s dishonour. His will, His word, is plain enough: all that is wanted is an eye in us single to Christ. We shall then see clearly how deeply all this concerns His name, even if it cost us everything in this world. Doubtless the gospel comes through men, however truly sent from above men: only it is not for a man, or for any number of men, to arrogate the Lord’s rights, who entrusts to His own servants His goods, to one five talents (to another two, to another one, to each according to his several ability); and who on His coming will reckon with those servants. Such is the doctrine of the divine word as set out dogmatically in the epistles and maintained even in the parables of the Saviour. How false is the practice of Christendom; and how hollow the evasions or apologies (they cannot be fairly called interpretations) of theologians! Why sell themselves to do this evil? Are they blind to results plain before all other eyes? Do they heed not the warnings in the unerring word of God of still worse ills at hand?
Thus prophecy speaks, not of a law to be done or of ordinances to be kept, but of a testimony in which God has complacency as being of His own grace, and so a matter of faith. Even the Jew who had the law could only be blessed by the good news. The law had wrought ruin and condemnation and death for no fault of its own, but of Israel who had broken it and fallen under its curse. Good can only come by grace through a testimony sent them from God. But the prophet adds more in the following chapter, the solemn witness of unbelief even among the Jews. “But they did not all obey the glad tidings. For Esaias saith, Lord, who believed our report? So then faith [is] of report, and the report through God’s word.”* (Ver. 16, 17.) Israel too, it is here shown, was to be in part at least unbelieving, if the prophet is to be credited; for the apostle abounds in testimonies from the Old Testament to make good his solemn charge against the rebellious people of God, and vindicate hence the going forth of the good news to the Gentiles. It was not merely Paul but their most illustrious prophet long ago who gave this appalling picture of Jewish unbelief. But being a question of a testimony sent out to be heard and believed, the way was open to reach the Gentiles who had not the law.
* B C D E, with some cursives, versions, and fathers, read “Christ’s” for “God’s;” F G, etc. omit either.
“But I say, Did they not hear? Yes indeed, Their voice went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world” ( , the habitable earth). The apostle quotes from Psa 19 a striking and most apt illustration of the universality of God’s testimony. For we readily see that the psalm divides into two parts, the works of God and the law of Jehovah alike testifying, one outward and universal, the other dealing with those who possessed it. The heavens belonged to no land in particular, nor do the sun and stars shine for Israel alone. They are for man in the earth at large according to the beneficence of Him whose rain falls on just and unjust, and whose sun is made to rise on evil men and on good. Just so, whatever the circumscribed sphere of the law, the gospel goes forth in the grace of God without restriction. God is not indifferent, if the Jews were, to the Gentiles; He pities and has given a testimony to them in their dark ignorance. Compare Act 14:17 ; Rom 1:20 . This however is general, though enough to assert and exemplify the principle.
The good tidings then came by a testimony sent of God through those who preached, not by the law which could only show the Jew his duty and convict him of sin because of his failure under it. The only hope of good therefore for a sinner is from the gospel; but, if so, it goes out not to some only but to all mankind. And as Isaiah proved that the message would be slighted by the Jews (they that preached having to complain to the Lord, “Who hath believed our report?”), so the Psalms bear witness to a universal testimony of God in creation as illustrative of the principle that He thinks of and cares for, and would be known by, the Gentiles. Granted that the law dealt with Israel, has God nothing but the law? And what had the law done for them? or rather what had they done under it? “By the law is the knowledge of sin.” This is wholesome no doubt, and should be humbling; but what a sinner evidently wants is far more that this, even salvation, and to this the law does not pretend, but the contrary. It can kill, not quicken; it can condemn, not justify. Grace alone can pardon, reconcile, bless, and this righteously through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. But this is the voice of the gospel, not of the law, and goes out, as being grace, to sinners indiscriminately, be they Gentiles or Jews matters little or nothing. They are needy, guilty, lost; and God is saving such by the faith of Jesus proclaimed in the gospel, which goes out accordingly to all the world, being in no way tied to the land of Palestine or any other.
It was in vain again for the Jews to allege that this was a dealing without warning on God’s part. He had not kept it so absolutely a secret that they should not have been apprised by His word in their hands. “But I say, Did Israel not know? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy through [that which is] not a nation, through a nation without understanding I will anger you. But Esaias is very bold and saith, I was found by those that sought me not; I became manifest to those that inquired not after me. But to Israel he saith, All the day long I spread out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people.” Thus not only is the general principle illustrated from the psalms, but the lawgiver is himself summoned to give his ancient testimony to the future intention of God in provoking the Jews to jealousy on the occasion of His ways with those who were not a nation, or a foolish nation – an evident allusion to His mercy to the Gentiles, not abandoning His people, but provoking them to jealousy, and in fact drawing out their irritation. Still more explicit is the greatest of the prophets, who says outright that God should be found by those who were not seeking Him, and make Himself manifest to those who did not ask after Him – a description certainly anticipative of His call of the Gentiles; the more suitable because in the same context He says to Israel that He spread out His hands all the day long to a people disobedient and contradicting.
A Jew would not deny the law, the psalms, and the prophets; no honest mind could dispute the interpretation. The application is incontestable. From the beginning, in their greatest prosperity, and when their ruin was predicted formally and fully, such was the uniform declaration of the Holy Spirit. They should not have been ignorant. God had taken care to testify the unbelieving obduracy of Israel and the calling in of Gentiles. These find God under that gospel against which the Jews more than ever rage and rebel.
NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Rom 10:1-4
1Brethren, my heart’s desire and my prayer to God for them is for their salvation. 2For I testify about them that they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with knowledge. 3For not knowing about God’s righteousness and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 4For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.
Rom 10:1 “Brethren” This term often is used by Paul to introduce a new subject (cf. Rom 1:13; Rom 7:1; Rom 7:4; Rom 8:12).
“my heart’s desire and my prayer to God for them is for their salvation” Paul believed the Jews could be saved and that his prayer for them made a difference. This is the surprising counterpoint to predestination! See SPECIAL TOPIC: INTERCESSORY PRAYER at Rom 9:3.
There is a Greek manuscript variation with “for them.” The Textus Receptus substituted “for Israel.” However, the manuscript evidence favors “for them” (MSS P46, *, B, C, D*, F, G ). The UBS4 gives it an “A” rating (certain).
Rom 10:2 “they have a zeal for God” Sincerity and enthusiasm are not enough (cf. Rom 10:3-4). Paul knew this well (cf. Act 9:1; Gal 1:14; Php 3:6)!
Rom 10:2-3 “but not in accordance with knowledge. For not knowing about God’s righteousness” The term “know” (Rom 10:2, epiginsk) can function in two ways.
1. the Jews did not understand a free gospel (Greek sense of “know”)
2. the Jews did not have a faith relationship with God (Hebrew sense of “know,” cf. Gen 4:1; Jer 1:5)
The Jews were not ignorant of the need for a response to God (Rom 10:16; Rom 10:18-19), but they substituted human performance for faith, which led to pride, arrogance, and exclusivism (Rom 10:3 a)!
SPECIAL TOPIC: KNOW (USING MOSTLY DEUTERONOMY AS A PARADIGM)
Rom 10:3 “God’s righteousness” In the context of Romans 9-11 this phrase referred to God’s imputed right standing (Romans 4) with Himself based solely on
1. His mercy
2. the finished work of Christ
3. the wooing of the Spirit
4. sinful mankind’s repentant, faith response and continuing obedience and perseverance
One can surely understand how the Jews misunderstood God’s righteousness. The OT emphasized obedience to the Law (cf. Deu 4:28 to Deu 6:3 l Deu 6:17; Deu 6:24-25). What they failed to recognize was the needed balance of faith and repentance (cf. Deu 5:29-30; Deu 6:5). Deuteronomy clearly asserts that God acted on Israel’s behalf not because of their righteousness, but because of His character (cf. Rom 9:6-7; Rom 9:13; Rom 9:24; Rom 9:27; Rom 10:12-21; Eze 36:22-38). Even the Canaanites were not dispossessed because of Israel’s righteousness, but because of their sin (cf. Rom 9:4-6; Gen 15:16). See special topic at Rom 1:17.
“they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God” The verb is an aorist passive indicative, but it is translated as a middle voice (cf. TEV). The middle voice’s function is being taken over by the passive voice in Koine Greek. Context is the deciding factor.
This is literally “submit” which is a military term for a chain of command. The Jews tried to earn God’s righteousness, but it was a gift (cf. Rom 3:24; Rom 5:15; Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9). Paul saw this truth clearly on the road to Damascus.
SPECIAL TOPIC: SUBMISSION (HUPOTASS)
Rom 10:4
NASB, NKJV,
NRSV”for Christ is the end of the law”
TEV”for Christ has brought the law to an end”
NJB”but now the law has come to an end with Christ”
This statement is in line with Mat 5:17-48. The purpose, goal or end (telos) of the Law was not salvation, but conviction, and that purpose continues (cf. Gal 3:24-25). The classical NT texts on this subject are Gal 3:1-29 and the book of Hebrews.
When discussing this issue, context is crucial. Paul uses the OT in several different ways. When discussing the Christian life, the OT is God’s revelation (cf. Rom 15:4; 1Co 10:6; 1Co 10:11), but when discussing salvation it is void and has passed away (cf. Heb 8:13). This is because it is a metaphor for the old age. The gospel of faith in Jesus is the new age of the Spirit. The Law’s time is up! See SPECIAL TOPIC: PAUL’S VIEWS OF THE MOSAIC LAW at Rom 13:9.
NASB, NKJV”for righteousness to everyone who believes”
NRSV”so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes”
TEV”so that everyone who believes is put right with God”
NJB”so that all who have faith will be justified”
Romans 9-11 must be interpreted together. The emphasis on God’s sovereignty stated so strongly in Romans 9 must be held in tension with the call for all to believe in Romans 10 (cf. Rom 10:4; Rom 10:9; Rom 10:11; Rom 10:13; Rom 3:22; Rom 4:11; Rom 4:16).
The universality of God’s love and redemptive purpose was stated in Gen 3:15 and strongly implied in Gen 12:3 and Exo 19:5-6. The prophets often spoke of God’s universal love and plan to unite all mankind. The fact that there is one God and that He made all humans in His image provides a universal invitation to all to be saved. However, the mystery is that no one can respond without the agency of the Spirit (cf. Joh 6:44; Joh 6:65). Then the question becomes, “Does God draw all humans to salvation?” The answer must be, “Yes!” (cf. Joh 3:16; Joh 4:42; 1Jn 2:2; 1Jn 4:14; 1Ti 2:4; 2Pe 3:9). The haunting paradox of sin, the fall, and Satan is that some say “No.” When Paul preached, some Jews responded, some did not; some Gentiles responded, some did not!
The term “believe” (pisteu) is translated by three English terms, “believe,” “faith,” and “trust.” It is present tense, which speaks of continuing belief. It is not the acknowledgment of facts (theology, historical details, gospel information) that receives the gift of God’s grace through Christ. The NT is a covenant; God sets the agenda and initiates the necessary response, but the individual must respond in initial faith and repentance and ongoing faith and repentance. Obedience and perseverance are crucial. Christlikeness and ministry are the goal!
SPECIAL TOPIC: SALVATION (GREEK VERB TENSES)
desire. Greek. eudokia. See Luk 2:14, and compare, Eph 1:5, Eph 1:9. Php 1:1, Php 1:15; Php 2:13. 2Th 1:11.
prayer. App-134.
to. App-104.
God. App-98.
for. App-104.
Israel. The texts read them.
that, &c. = for (Greek. eis) salvation.
1-13.] The Jews, though zealous for God, are yet ignorant of Gods righteousness (1-3), as revealed to them in their own Scriptures (4-13).
Chapter 10
Now Paul again reaffirms his love and desire for his brethren after the flesh.
Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge ( Rom 10:1-2 ).
They are zealous for God, yes. Some of those zealous ones beat up the mayor in Jerusalem just a day or so ago because of some of his rulings that they felt did not coincide with their desires. They wanted Jerusalem to be shut down completely on the Sabbath day, and he just let their sections be shut down but allowed cars to be driven in other sections. They beat up on him the other day. They have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.
For they, being ignorant of God’s righteousness are going about to establish their own righteousness, and they have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes ( Rom 10:3-4 ).
Now, what Paul declared of the Jew then is still true today. They have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. And so you will see them at the wailing wall, you will see them as they tie to them a little box, the phylacteries as they bind them to their foreheads and as they put on their prayer shawl and they go up to the wall and they begin to bob up and down and they go through their prayers and all, a zeal for God but not according to knowledge. For they’re ignorant of God’s righteousness and they are going about to establish their own righteousness.
I had a Jewish fellow one night as we were talking say to me, “Well, Chuck, my father is a very religious man. He says his prayers every day. He observes Sabbath; he loves God. Do you mean to tell me that because my father does not believe that Jesus is the Messiah that he is lost?” And I answered him, “That is a very difficult question for me, because I do believe that your father does love God, has a zeal for God, but what is he doing about his sin? When God established His covenant with Israel, God established the various offerings that they must bring to Him for their sins. God established that they had to bring an animal and kill the animal in their stead, that their sins must be transferred onto the animal and the animal slain. Your father is not offering sacrifices. He is not coming according to the covenant that God established by Moses for sins to be forgiven. Thus, how can your father have the forgiveness of sins which is essential for fellowship with God?” He told me how that they now feel that their good works will make them acceptable to God. Thus, their good works must outweigh their bad works. Thus, they are seeking for a righteousness from works, their good works, and they have rejected that righteousness that God has established for them. They are really rebelling against God’s path of righteousness, having established now their own righteousness by works, as Paul here declares. But they are not even doing the works that God requires in the offering of a sacrifice. And thus, I have great difficulty with their present and current status before God. For the Jew stumbling at Jesus Christ going about by works trying to establish a righteousness before God.
Paul declares they just haven’t made it and can’t make it for they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God and Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believes. The law cannot make a person righteous before God, nor can it give a person a righteous standing before God. For if the law could give a man a righteous standing before God, then it was not necessary for Christ to die. Jesus in the garden prayed, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me.” If what is possible? If salvation for man is possible by any other means, if man can be saved by the law, if man can be saved by his own efforts, by his good works, if a man can be saved by sincerity, then, God, let this cup pass from Me. Let the cross pass.
Now the fact that Jesus went to the cross is God’s witness before the world that there is only one way that a man can come to God, and that is by the cross of Jesus Christ. For there is one God and one mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus. For He said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life, and no man can come to the Father but by me” ( Joh 14:6 ). You say, “Chuck, that is too narrow. I can’t accept it.” I’m sorry you can’t accept it, but that is the way it is. Jesus said, “Straight is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to eternal life and few there be that find it, but broad is the way and broad is the gate that leads to destruction” ( Mat 7:13-14 ). Beware of those endeavors of men today to broaden the gate. And we hear it on all sides. “Oh, God surely loves all mankind, and God loves the Buddhist and God loves the Mohammed, and God loves everybody.” And they are broadening the gate so that you breathe, “Oh, God loves you,” you will be saved because you are breathing.
But God has established the way through Jesus Christ. And the cross offends people, because the cross tells you there is only one way to God. If it were possible that man could be saved any other way, the cross would not be necessary.
For Moses described the righteousness which is of the law, [he said,] That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. But the righteousness which is of faith speaks like this, Don’t say in your heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring Christ again from the dead.) But what does it say? ( Rom 10:5-8 )
The righteousness which is of faith, what does it say to us? It say’s this,
The word is close to you, it is even in your mouth, and in your heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth that Jesus is Lord, and will believe in your heart that God has raised him from the dead, you will be saved ( Rom 10:8-9 ).
You see how simple God has made it? Man seeks to complicate it. Man goes back to the righteousness of works. If you will go around and knock on a hundred doors a day and peddle the magazines and wake people up, continue this faithfully, and you will be saved. If you crawl on your knees for five miles to kiss the statue you can be spared several days of purgatory. Man complicates the issues. Now, our flesh likes the complications, because I would like to take some credit and receive some glory for salvation. I would like to boast about what I have done, the dangers that I have braved for God, the sacrifices that I have made, the dedication that took me through those dark, smelly, dangerous swamps.
“But there is no place for boasting neither now or eternally when we get to heaven and when before the throne I stand in Him complete. Jesus died my soul to save, my lips shall still repeat, for Jesus paid it all, all to Him I owe. Sin had left its crimson stain, but He washed me white as snow.” Where then is boasting? Paul said, “It is eliminated.” By keeping the law? No, if by keeping the law, then that encourages boasting, but it is eliminated because I am saved just through simple faith in Jesus Christ. Salvation is so close to every one of you tonight. If you will just confess with your mouth that Jesus Christ is the Lord. Just say it, “Jesus is my Lord,” and believe in your heart that God did raise Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. It is close to you. It is even as close as your mouth. Salvation isn’t something far off, difficult to obtain. Oh, let’s all get our climbing ropes and let’s all climb into heaven and let’s bring the Messiah down. Or let’s put on our asbestos suits and descend into hell and bring the Messiah back from the grave. Do some great brave wonderful marvelous thing. No. Salvation isn’t way off in heaven some place. It is close to you; it is as close as your mouth. Confess Jesus Christ as Lord.
For the scripture says, Whosoever believes on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek ( Rom 10:11-12 ):
Quite a statement for Paul a Hebrew of the Hebrews to make–no difference between the Jew and the Greek, that is, as far as salvation is concerned. It is as equally simple to the Jew as it is to the Greek.
for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved ( Rom 10:12-13 ).
Now it is interesting that this follows Paul’s declaration about how God will have mercy upon whom He will have mercy and harden those whom He will harden. He speaks of the sovereignty of God having elected that it might stand by election. But now he turns around and says, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.”
Now, when you call upon the name of the Lord, God doesn’t go down the list and say, “Let’s see. Is he one of those that we elected? Well, I am sorry. Your name is not on the list.” No, you see, this opens the door to every man no matter who you are, predestined or not, elected or not, chosen or not. Whoever you are, God’s promise is to you that if you call upon the name of the Lord you will be saved. You say, “Well, I can’t reconcile that with God’s divine election.” Anybody being able to . . . Well, I can’t either, but God didn’t call me to reconcile it, He just called me to believe it.
I tried to reconcile it for years until I was in such mental gymnastics I was worn out. One day I was in my office studying Romans, and I was just so upset I put my Bible down and I said, “God, I can’t reconcile it,” and I walked out of the room. And I was mad because I had been trying so long to do it and tie ends together. As I was walking out of the room God said, “I didn’t ask you to reconcile it; I only asked you to believe it.” So I believe it. I believe that whoever you are, chosen or not, predestined or not, if you will call upon the name of the Lord you will be saved. That is God’s promise.
So we have the divine sovereignty of God, but we also have the human responsibility of man, and you will not be saved unless you do call upon the name of the Lord. Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. There is the balance. Never lose the balance. If you get out on the extreme and, unfortunately, some people do. They get so extreme in the election predestination and all, they get so extreme that there are some churches that will not put a scripture on the board out in front, lest some sinner who has not been elected might walk by and believe in Jesus Christ and get saved when he wasn’t predestined to do so.
Don’t get extreme. If you get extreme on the Calvinistic side and into election and predestination and all, then you have lost the center of truth. Truth lies in the center between extremes. Yes, God is sovereign. Yes, God has chosen and elected and predestined. Yes, whosoever will call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. They are both true, so you can’t reconcile. They’re both true. Tonight whoever you might be salvation is so close to you, all you have to do is call upon the name of the Lord and you will be saved. But interesting question, how can they call upon the name of the Lord?
How can they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how can they believe in him in whom they have not heard? and how can they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach unless they be sent? ( Rom 10:14-15 )
Here now we have the basis for missionary activity by the church. Having received, having heard, having known the grace of God through Jesus Christ, we are now obligated to let the world know of that same grace.
I have a very good friend, Keith Erickson, whom I love in the Lord. He and his wife, Adrian, are beautiful people. I have had Bible studies in their home in Santa Monica, and Keith was by here the other day. And I heard Keith giving his testimony on television the other night and he said that living here in southern California, going to UCLA and all, he was twenty-four years old before he ever heard about Jesus Christ. No one had ever witnessed to him. Now there is a tremendous failure some place of getting the message out.
For how can they call on Him who they don’t believe in? And how can they believe in Him unless they hear about Him? How can they hear about Him unless someone preach to them? Or to proclaim to them the truth. And how can they proclaim it unless they be sent?
So the basis for missions: having heard, having believed, having known, we are now responsible to send those to tell others of this glorious salvation and righteousness that God has offered to all men, Jew and Greek, who will just simply believe on His son Jesus Christ.
as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ( Rom 10:15 )
Oh, how I love that phrase.
That is why I love the ministry so much, because I have the privilege to bring to men glad tidings of good things. Now you won’t get that on television, nor will you get that in your evening newspaper, watching the news or reading Time Magazine. You won’t get glad tidings of good things. You will get the foreboding of this world with all of its problems. But oh, thank God we have a message to tell to the nations. A message of peace and of life, glad tidings of good things. God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever would believe in Him would not perish but can know the eternal life of God and the glory of God’s eternal kingdom and can share as children of God, heirs of God, joint-heirs with Jesus Christ, kings and priests in that glorious age that is coming. Glad tidings of good things, but not all who hear obey.
They have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah said, Lord, who has believed our report? So then faith must come by hearing, and hearing by the word of God ( Rom 10:16-17 ).
A person cannot believe unless they hear. Faith comes by hearing, hearing by the Word of God. It is through the Word of God that we come to know God. Knowing God we come to believe and trust in God. The Word of God is essential for the development of faith within my heart. Many times people say, “Oh, I wish I had more faith,” and I think that oftentimes we almost insult God by our lack of faith.
I have heard people pray, “Oh, Lord, help me to believe. Just help me to believe.” I wonder what my response would be if I came home in the evening and said, “Honey, I have decided to take you out for dinner tonight, thought we would go out and get prime rib.” She would say, “Oh, help me to believe you, Chuck, just help me to believe you.” This would make me wonder what kind of a character am I that she is having such a hard time believing me. Yet, how many times we take the promises of God and say, “Oh, God, just help me to believe. Help me to believe, Lord.” Faith comes by hearing, hearing by the Word of God.
We are told in Jude that one of the ways by which we keep ourselves in that place of blessing, the blessings of God’s love, is building up ourselves in the most holy faith. And, of course, the way we build up ourselves in the most holy faith is through the Word. It is hard to trust somebody you don’t know. When a person comes up to me and says, “Oh, I have the hardest time trusting God,” what they are really saying is, “I really don’t know God very well.” Because if you know God well you will have no problem trusting in Him at all.
How can you know God? Through His Word. Because for He has revealed Himself to us. So faith comes by hearing, hearing by the Word of God. If you want your faith increased, study the Word of God.
But I say, [Paul said,] Have they not heard? Oh yes very true, for their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world ( Rom 10:18 ).
Yes, they did hear. The story of Jesus Christ passed through all of the Jewish communities around the world.
But I say, did not Israel know? First Moses said, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation and I will anger you ( Rom 10:19 ).
God sought by His work among the Gentiles the pouring out of His grace and love and blessings, to provoke the jealousy of the Jew, so that the Jew will seek after God through Jesus Christ. When they see the way God has blessed the Christian believer and their love for God and for the Lord Jesus Christ, that they’ll be provoked to jealousy, when they see the Gentiles receive the covenant and the grace and the blessings and the glory of God.
As we were studying the book of Romans recently I sought to illustrate this by this beautiful, sharp, darling, little granddaughter of mine, who I love so greatly, as I do all my grandchildren. But this one is a special little angel. And she gives me the worst time because she knows how totally she has me wrapped around her little finger. And she takes advantage of it and gives me a bad time, because she is totally independent when it comes to Grandpa.
She loves to play her little independent games. So I have found by my making over my other grandchildren she’ll come elbowing her way in to get close to Grandpa. So when the other grandkids come over, I make a big to do over them, exaggerated. “Oh, come over here and sit on Grandpa’s lap. Oh, how nice you look today. Let me hold you.” And boy, she comes elbowing her way in and she is going to get right there next to Grandpa. And I love it. I am crazy about this little doll, but it is necessary for me to get her close to me to provoke her to jealousy.
Now that is exactly what God is seeking to do to the Jews. He still loves the Jews, independent as far as God’s way of righteousness and all, but God still loves them, and thus, He blesses you, and says, “Oh, come and receive the kingdom and into the joys and the blessings and all.” All the while God is wanting the Jews to come elbowing, which is a trait for them anyhow, to come on in and get close.
Moses said, “I will provoke you to jealousy by them that were not my people. And by the foolish nation I will anger you.”
Isaiah was very bold, and he said, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that ask not after me. But unto Israel he said, All day long I have stretched forth my hand unto a disobedient and gainsaying people ( Rom 10:20-21 ).
So God’s grace and mercy extended towards the Gentiles. But still, all day long His hand stretched out to the Jew who refused to come God’s way through Jesus Christ. Does that mean then that God is through with the Jew forever? No, we will find out next week as we move into Rom 11:1-36 that God still has a plan whereby He is going to bring salvation to the Jew.
May the Lord be with you and may the blessings of the Lord surround your life as you walk with Him. May you experience the joys of His power, of His presence, of His glory, as God day by day showers you with His goodness and with His love. May you begin to experience greater victory in your walk with Jesus Christ as you yield yourself to that touch of God and as He molds and shapes you into that person He wants you to be, and as He conforms you into the image of Jesus Christ. May God bless you and may God work in your life this week in a very special way. May faith be increased as you study His Word. “
Rom 10:1. Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Let this be our hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel. Sorrows upon sorrows have come to the Lords ancient people even down to this day; and they have been scattered and peeled, and rent and torn in almost every land. Who does not pity their griefs and woes? Let it be our hearts desire and daily prayer for Israel that they may be saved through faith in the Messiah whom they have so long rejected.
Rom 10:2. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
In Pauls day, they were most diligent in the observance of every form of outward devotion, and many of them sincerely desired to be right with God; but they did not know how to attain the desired end.
Rom 10:3. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
Perhaps I am addressing some who are very anxious to be right with God; they are by no means hypocrites, but are really awakened to a sense of their danger, yet they cannot get peace of mind; and the reason is that, like the Israelites, they are going about to establish their own righteousness. Going about that is to say, struggling, striving, searching, worrying themselves to get a righteousness of their own which they never will obtain, and being ignorant of the righteousness of God which is completed in Christ, and which is freely bestowed upon all who believe in him. Alas! they have not submitted themselves unto this righteousness of God, and there is a kind of hidden meaning in the apostles expression. They are so proud that they will not submit to be saved by the righteousness of another, even though that other is the Lord Jesus Christ himself. Yet this is the main point, the submission of our proud will to the righteousness of God.
Rom 10:4. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.
Christ is the ultimatum of the law; and when we go to the law, accepted and protected by him, we present to the law all that it can possibly demand of us. Christ has fulfilled the law on behalf of all who believe in him, so that its curse is abolished for all of us who approach it through Christ.
Rom 10:5-9. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth those things shall live by them. But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
The righteousness which is of faith is quite another thing from the righteousness which is of the law. It is not a thing of doing, and living by doing, but of trusting, and living for ever by trusting. What are you at, you who would fain clamber up to the stars, or you who would plunge into the abyss? There is nothing for you to do, there is nothing for you to feel, there is nothing for you to be, in order that God may accept you; but, just as you are, if you will receive Christ into your heart, and confess him with your mouth, you shall be saved. Oh, this glorious way of the salvation of sinners, so simple, yet so safe, so plain, yet so sublime, for me to lay aside my own righteousness, and just to take the righteousness of Christ, and be covered with it from head to foot! I may well be willing to lay aside my own righteousness, for it is a mass of filthy rags, fit only to be burned.
Rom 10:10-14. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?
How can there be true prayer where there is no faith? How shall I truly pray to God if I do not really believe in him? For he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
Rom 10:14. And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard?
We must know what it is that we are to believe; and knowing it, we shall be helped by the Holy Spirit to believe it,
Rom 10:14. And how shall they hear without a preacher?
If the Word of the Lord does not get to a man either by the living voice, or by the printing-press, which often takes the preachers place, how is he to believe it? You see here what I have often called the whole machinery of salvation. First comes the preacher proclaiming the gospel, then comes the sinner listening to it, then comes the hearer believing it, and in consequence calling upon the name of the Lord as one who is saved with his everlasting salvation.
Rom 10:15. And how shall they preach, except they be sent?
Here is the great engine at the back of all the machinery, God sending the preacher, God blessing the Word, God working faith in the heart of them that hear it.
Rom 10:15. As it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things?
Rom 10:1. , brethren) Now that he has got over, so to speak, the severity of the preceding discussion, he kindly addresses them as brethren.-, indeed) usually follows this particle, but , Rom 10:2, is absorbed in , but.-, well-wishing, desire) I would most gladly hear of the salvation of Israel.-, prayer) Paul would not have prayed, if they had been utterly reprobates [cast away.]
Rom 10:1
Rom 10:1
Brethren, my hearts desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved.-In the beginning of the preceding chapter Paul avers his strong love for his brethren in the flesh, and here he repeats it as the. desire of his heart that they might be saved.
The apostle ever had in mind the Master Himself when he spoke of the righteousness of God. The idea of that righteousness, held by Israel was due to their misunderstanding of the written law, their ignorance of its true meaning, because they had not known Christ. Paul knew perfectly well that nothing so soon compels a man to cease seeking to establish his own righteousness as a vision of the righteousness of God. On the way to Damascus he was going about establishing his own righteousness; but a vision of the righteousness of God at once brought him to the position of submission to it.
The apostle then discussed the way of righteousness according to the plan of God in contrast with the attempt that Israel was making to establish its own righteousness. The great statement is made in the words, “Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to every one that believeth.”
A series of questions reveals the importance of the work of preaching the Gospel. There can be no calling on One not believed in; there can be no belief in One not heard of; there can be no hearing without a preacher.
From among the number of those who heard the glad tidings published by the missionary messengers, only some were elect. They were such as not only heard, but hearkened and believed. The last quotation from Isaiah defines exactly the divine attitude- hands spread out continuously toward a rebellious people. The will of God is the salvation of all such, and He has elected to salvation those who believe.
10:1. There is no break in the argument between this chapter and vv. 30-33 of chap. 9; but before expanding this part of the subject, the Apostle pauses for a moment, impelled by his own strong feelings and the deep tragedy of his countrymans rejection, to express his sorrow and affection.
Marcion admitted into his text ver. 2-4, which he was able to use as a proof text of his fundamental doctrine that the Jews had been ignorant of the higher God. The whole or almost the whole passage which follows 10:5-11:32, he appears to have omitted, Zahn, p. 518. Tert. Adv. Marc. v. 13.
. The position increases the emphasis of a word always used by the Apostle when he wishes to be specially emphatic The thought of the Christian brotherhood intensifies the contrast with the Israelites who are excluded.
: without a corresponding . The logical antithesis is given in ver. 3.
: good will, good pleasure, not desire, which the word never means.
The word means good pleasure either (1) in relation to oneself when it comes to mean contentment, Ecclus. 29:23 : ib. 35(32):14 : 2Th 1:11 : Ps. Sol. 16:12: or (2) in relation to others, good will, benevolence, Ecclus. 9:12 : Php 1:15 , : (3) in this sense it came to be used almost technically of the good will of God to man, Eph 1:5 : 1:9 : Ps. Sol. 8:39.
The above interpretation of the word is different from that taken by Fritzsche (ad loc.), Lft. (ad Php 1:15), Grm. Thayer, Lex. (s. v.), Philippi and Tholuck (ad loc.). The word seems never to be used unqualified to mean desire; the instance quoted by Lft. does not support it.
: non orasset Paulus si absolute reprobati essent. Beng.
= ; cf. ver. 4 and 1:5 .
The additions before and before in the TR. are grammatical explanations. The reading for may have been merely an explanatory gloss, or may have arisen through the verse being the beginning of a lesson in church services.
2. . This gives the reason for St. Pauls grief. He had been a Jew (Gal 1:14; cf. Act 22:3) and hence he knew only too well the extent both of their zeal and of their ignorance.
. Obj. genitive: zeal for God (not as in 2Co 11:2). An O. T. expression: Judith. 9:4 : Psa_68 [69]; 118[119]:139 : 1 Macc. 2:58 . Jowett quotes Philo, Leg. ad Caium, 16 (Mang. ii. 562) Ready to endure death like immortality rather than suffer the neglect of the least of their national customs. St. Paul selects the very word which the Jew himself would have chosen to express just that zeal on which more than anything else he would have prided himself.
. The Jews were destitute, not of , but of the higher disciplined knowledge, of the true moral discernment by which they might learn the right way. (see Lft. on Col 1:9, to whose note there is nothing to add) means a higher and more perfect knowledge, and hence it is used especially and almost technically for knowledge of God, as being the highest and most perfect form: see on 1:28 and cf. 3:20.
3. . This verse gives the reason for , and the antithesis to . means not knowing, being ignorant of, not misunderstanding. St. Paul here states simply the fact of the ignorance of his fellow-countrymen; he does not yet consider how far this ignorance is culpable: that point he makes evident later (vv. 14 sq.).
. St. Paul contrasts two methods of righteousness. On the one side there was the righteousness which came from God, and was to be sought in the manner He had prescribed, on the other was a righteousness which they hoped to win by their own methods, and by their own merit. Their zeal had been blind and misdirected. In their eagerness to pursue after the latter, they had remained ignorant of and had not submitted to the method (as will be shown, a much easier one) which God Himself had revealed.
. Middle, submit themselves, cf. Jam 4:7; 1Pe 2:13; 1Pe 5:5; Winer, xxxix, 2. p. 327 E.T.
The second after of the TR. is supported by only among good authorities, and by Tisch. only among recent editors; it is omitted by A B D E P, Vulg. Boh. Arm., and many Fathers.
4. … St. Paul has in the preceding verse been contrasting two methods of obtaining ; one, that ordained by God, as 9:32 shows, a method ; the other that pursued by the Jews, a method . The latter has ceased to be possible, as St. Paul now proves by showing that, by the coming of Christ Law as a means of obtaining righteousness had been brought to an end. The therefore introduces the reason, not for the actual statement of ver. 3, that the Jews had not submitted to the Divine method, but for what was implied-that they were wrong in so doing.
: end, termination. Law as a method or principle of righteousness had been done away with in Christ. Christ is the end of law as death is the end of life. Gif. Cf. Dem. C. Eubuliden, 1306, 25 (quoted by Fri. and by many writers after him).
The theological idea of this verse is much expanded in later Epistles, and is connected definitely with the death of Christ: Eph 2:15 He abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; Col 2:14 Having blotted out the bond written in ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us: and He hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross. This last passage is paraphrased by Lft.: Then and there [Christ] cancelled the bond which stood valid against us (for it bore our own signature), the bond which engaged us to fulfil all the law of ordinances, which was our stern pitiless tyrant. Ay, this very bond hath Christ put out of sight for ever, nailing it to His cross, and rending it with His body, and killing it in His death. And as he points out, a wider reference must be given to the expression; it cannot be confined to the Jews. The ordinances, although primarily referring to the Mosaic law, will include all forms of positive decrees in which moral or social principles are embodied or religious duties defined; and the bond is the moral assent of the conscience which (as it were) signs and seals the obligation.
Although the moral law is eternal, yet under the Gospel it loses its form of external law, and becomes an internal principle of life. Lid.
: Law as a principle (so Weiss, Oltramare, Gif.), not the Law, the Mosaic Law (so the mass of commentators). It is not possible indeed to lay stress on the absence of the article here, because the article being dropped before it is naturally also dropped before (see on 2:13), and although St. Paul might have written , yet this would not exactly have suited his purpose, for is the predicate of the sentence thrown forward for emphasis. But that the application of the term must be general is shown by the whole drift of the argument (see below), by the words proving that the passage cannot be confined to the Jews, and consequently not to the Mosaic law, and by the correct reading in ver. 5 (see critical note).
The interpretation of this verse has been much confused owing to incorrect translations of (fulfilment, aim), the confusion of and , and a misapprehension of the drift of the passage. That the version given above is correct is shown (1) by the meaning of . It is quite true that Christ is the of the Law, that in Him what was typical has its fulfilment; but never means (as it is taken here by Orig. Erasmus, &c.). Again, it is equally true that the Law is the that brings men to Christ, and that Christ can be described as the object or goal of the Law (as the passage is taken by Chrys., other fathers, and Va. amongst English commentators): but is only used once in this sense in St. Pauls Epistles (1Ti 1:5), would become the predicate, would then require the article, and would have to be interpreted of the Jewish Law. The normal meaning of the word, and the correct one here, is that of termination (so Aug. De W. Mey. Fri. Weiss, Oltramare); (2) by the meaning of (see above). This is interpreted incorrectly of the Jewish Law only by almost all commentators (Orig. Chrys. and all the Fathers, Erasmus, Calv. De. W. Mey. Va.); (3) by the context. This verse is introduced to explain ver. 3, which asserts that of two methods of obtaining righteousness one is right, the other wrong. St. Paul here confirms this by showing that the one has come to an end so as to introduce the other. It is his object to mark the contrast between the two methods of righteousness and not their resemblance.
But the misinterpretation is not confined to this verse, it colours the interpretation of the whole passage. It is not St. Pauls aim to show that the Jews ought to have realized their mistake because the O. T. dispensation pointed to Christ, but to contrast the two methods. It is only later (vv. 14 f.) that he shows that the Jews had had full opportunities and warnings.
: so that may come to everyone that believes, so that everyone by believing may obtain .
Omni credenti, tractatur credenti v. 5:5 sq., omni v. 5:11 sq. , omni ex iudaeis et gentibus. Beng.
5-10. St. Paul proceeds to describe the two modes of obtaining in language drawn from the O. T., which had become proverbial.
5. … Taken from Lev 18:5, which is quoted also in Gal 3:12. The original ( ) is slightly modified to suit the grammar of this passage, being made the object of . St. Paul quotes the words to mean that the condition of obtaining life by law is that of fulfilment, a condition which in contrast to the other method described immediately afterwards is hard, if not impossible. On this difficulty of obeying the law he has laid stress again and again in the first part of the Epistle, and it is this that he means by in Eph 2:15 (quoted above).
: shall obtain life in its deepest sense both here and hereafter (see pp. 180, 196).
There are a number of small variations in the text of this verse. (1) is placed before by * A D*, Vulg. Boh., Orig.-lat., after by c B Dc E F G K L P &c., Syrr., Chrys. Thdrt. &c. (2) is read by B, by the mass of later authorities. (3) is read without any addition by * A D E, Vulg., Orig.-lat., is added by B F G K L P &c., Syrr., Chrys. Thdrt. &c., eam by d**e. (4) is om. by F G, Chrys. (5) is read by A B minusc. pauc., Vulg. Boh. Orig.-lat., D E F G K L R &c. Syrr., Chrys. Thdrt. &c.
The original text was . The alteration of came from a desire to make the passage correspond with the LXX, or Gal 3:12 (hence the omission of ), and this necessitated a change in the position of . arose from an early misinterpretation. The mixed text of B and of D are curious, but help to support A Vulg. Boh.
6-8. The language of St. Paul in these verses is based upon the LXX of Deu 30:11-14. Moses is enumerating the blessings of Israel if they keep his law: if thou shalt obey the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep His commandments and His statutes which are written in this book of the law; if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul; he then goes on (the RV. translation is here modified to suit the LXX): 11[For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not too hard for thee, nor is it far from thee. 12Not in heaven above] saying, Who shall go up for us into heaven [and receive it for us, and having heard of it we shall do it? 13Nor is it beyond the sea], saying, Who will go over to the further side of the sea for us, [and receive it for us, and make it heard by us, and we shall do it?] 14But the word is very nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, [and in thy hands, that thou mayest do it]. The Apostle selects certain words out of this passage and uses them to describe the characteristics of the new righteousness by faith as he conceives it.
It is important to notice the very numerous variations between the quotation and the LXX. In the first place only a few phrases are selected: the portions not quoted are enclosed in brackets in the translation given above. Then in those sentences that are quoted there are very considerable changes: (1) for the of the LXX, which is an ungrammatical translation of the Hebrew, and is without construction, is substituted from Deu 8:17, Deu 9:4: (2) for is substituted in order to make the passage better suit the purpose for which it is quoted: (3) in ver. 8 the words are omitted (this agrees with the Hebrew), as also .
6. . It is noticeable that St. Paul does not introduce these words on the authority of Scripture (as ver. 11), nor on the authority of Moses (as ver. 5), but merely as a declaration of righteousness in its own nature. On the personification compare that of Wisdom in Pro 1:20; Luk 11:49; of Heb 12:5.
; In the original passage these words mean: The law which I command you is not far off, it is not in heaven, so that you will have to ask, Who will go up to bring it down for us? it is very near and not hard to attain. St. Paul uses the same words to express exactly the same idea, but with a completely different application. The Gospel as opposed to the Law is not difficult or hard to attain to.
, : that is to say, to bring Christ down. Just as Moses had said that there was no need for anyone to go up into heaven to bring down the law, so it is true-far more true indeed-to say that there is no need to go into heaven to bring down the object of faith and source of righteousness-Christ. Christ has become man and dwelt among us. Faith is not a difficult matter since Christ has come.
The interpretations suggested of this and the following verses have been very numerous. occurs three times in this passage, and we must give it the same force in each place. In the third instance (ver. 8) it is used to give a meaning or explanation to the word , which occurs in the quotation; it introduces in fact what would be technically known as a Midrash on the text quoted (so Mey. Lid. Lips. and apparently Va. Gif.). That is the meaning with which the phrase has been used in 9:8, and is also the meaning which it must have here. The infinitive cannot be dependent on (for in all the passages where the phrase is used the words that follow it are in the same construction as the words that precede), but is dependent on which it explains: so Xen. Mem. I. v. 2 (Goodwin, Greek Moods and Tenses, 97) , . In this and similar cases it is not necessary to emphasize strongly the idea of purpose as do Fri. (nempe ut Christum in orbem terrarum deducat) and Lips. (nmlich um Christum herabzuholen), the infinitive is rather epexegetical (so apparently Va. Gif.). The LXX here reads ; the construction is changed because would hardly have been clear.
Of other interpretations, some do not suit the grammar. That would be the same thing as to say Who will bring Christ down? would require . Weiss translates that would be the same thing as to bring Christ down, apparently making the infinitive dependent on . Other translations or paraphrases do not suit the context: Do not attempt great things, only believe: or, Do not waver and ask, Is Christ really come? only believe. The object of the passage is not to exhort to faith or to show the necessity of faith-that has been done in the early part of the Epistle; but to prove that the method of faith was one which, for several reasons, should not have been ignored and left on one side by the Jews.
7. , : nor is it necessary to search the depth, since Christ is risen from the dead. St. Paul substitutes for the more ordinary , both because it makes a more suitable contrast to the first part of the sentence, and because it harmonizes better with the figurative meaning he wishes to draw from it. in the O. T. meant originally the deep sea, the great deep or the depths of the sea, Psa_106(107):26 , , and the deep places of the earth, Psa_70(71):20 , and so had come to mean Tartarus or the Lower World; Job 41:23, where the reference to is due to the LXX; cf. Eur. Phoen. 1632 (1605) . Elsewhere in the N. T. it is so used of the abode of demons (Luk 8:31) and the place of torment (Rev 9:1). This double association of the word made it suitable for St. Pauls purpose; it kept up the antithesis of the original, and it also enabled him to apply the passage figuratively to the Resurrection of Christ after His human soul had gone down into Hades.
On the descensus ad inferos, which is here referred to in indefinite and untechnical language, cf. Act 2:27; 1Pe 3:19; 1Pe 4:6; and Lft. on Ign. Magn. ix; see also Swete, Apost.-creed, p. 57 ff.
8. . The message, the subject of which is faith; does not mean the faith, i. e. the Gospel message (Oltramare), but, as elsewhere in this chapter, faith as the principle of righteousness. Nor does the phrase mean the Gospel message which appeals to faith in man (Lid.), but the Gospel which preaches faith, cf. 10:17. On cf. 1Pe 1:25 . .
. This gives the reason why the new way of righteousness is easy to attain, being as it is brought home to every one, and suggests a thought which is worked out more fully in ver. 14 f.
In what sense does St. Paul use the O. T. in vv. 6-8? The difficulty is this. In the O. T. the words are used by Moses of the Law: how can St. Paul use them of the Gospel as against the Law?
The following considerations will suggest the answer to be given:
(1) The context of the passage shows that there is no stress laid on the fact that the O. T. is being quoted. The object of the argument is to describe the characteristics of , not to show how it can be proved from the O. T.
(2) The Apostle carefully and pointedly avoids appealing to Scripture, altering his mode of citation from that employed in the previous verse. Mosen non citat, quia sensum Mosis non sequitur, sed tantum ab illo verba mutuatur, Vatablus, ap. Crit. Sacr. ad loc.
(3) The quotation is singularly inexact. An ordinary reader fairly well acquainted with the O. T. would feel that the language had a familiar ring, but could not count it as a quotation.
(4) The words had certainly become proverbial, and many instances of them so used have been quoted. Philo, Quod omn. prob. lib. 10 (quoted by Gifford), And yet what need is there either of long journeys over the land, or of long voyages for the sake of investigating and seeking out virtue, the roots of which the Creator has laid not at any great distance, but so near, as the wise law-giver of the Jews says, They are in thy mouth, and in thy heart, and in thy hands, intimating by these figurative expressions the words and actions and designs of men? Bava Mezia, f. 94. 1 (quoted by Wetstein) Si quis dixerit mulieri, Si adscenderis in firmamentum, aut descenderis in abyssum, eris mihi desponsata, haec conditio frustranea est; 4 Ezr 4:8 dicebas mihi fortassis: In abyssum non descendi, neque in infernum adhuc, neque in coelis unquam ascendi; Baruch 3:29, 30 , ; (of Wisdom); Jubilees xxiv. 32 For even if he had ascended to heaven, they would bring him down from there and even if he descends into Shel, there too shall his judgement be great; cp. also Amo 9:2.
(5) St. Paul certainly elsewhere uses the words of Scripture in order to express his meaning in familiar language, cf. ver. 18; 11:1.
For these reasons it seems probable that here the Apostle does not intend to base any argument on the quotation from the O. T., but only selects the language as being familiar, suitable, and proverbial, in order to express what he wishes to say.
It is not necessary therefore to consider that St. Paul is interpreting the passage of Christ by Rabbinical methods (with Mey. Lid. and others), nor to see in the passage in Deuteronomy a prophecy of the Gospel (Fri.) or a reference to the Messiah, which is certainly not the primary meaning. But when we have once realized that no argument is based on the use of the O. T., it does not follow that the use of its language is without motive. Not only has it a great rhetorical value, as Chrysostom sees with an orators instinct: he uses the words which are found in the O. T., being always at pains to keep quite clear of the charges of love of novelties and of opposition to it; but also there is to St. Paul a correspondence between the O. T. and N. T.: the true creed is simple whether Law on its spiritual side or Gospel (cf. Aug. De Natura et Gratia, 83).
9. … This verse corresponds to and applies the preceding verse. The subject of the which is preached by the Apostles is the person of Christ and the truth of His Resurrection. refers to ver. 6, the Resurrection ( ) to ver. 7. The power of Christ lies in these two facts, namely His Incarnation and His Resurrection, His Divine nature and His triumph over death. What is demanded of a Christian is the outward confession and the inward belief in Him, and these sum up the conditions necessary for salvation.
The ordinary reading in this verse is , for which WH. substitute . has the authority of B 71, Clem.-Alex. and perhaps Cyril, . . of B, Boh., Clem.-Alex. and Cyril 2/3. The agreement in the one case of B and Boh., in the other of B and Clem.-Alex. against nearly all the other authorities is noticeable.
10. … St. Paul explains and brings out more fully the application of the words he has last quoted. The beginning of the Christian life has two sides: internally it is the change of heart which faith implies; this leads to righteousness, the position of acceptance before God: externally it implies the confession of Christ crucified which is made in baptism, and this puts a man into the path by which in the end he attains salvation; he becomes .
11. … Quoted from Isa 28:16 (see above, 9:33) with the addition of to bring out the point on which emphasis is to be laid. St. Paul introduces a proof from Scripture of the statement made in the previous verse that faith is the condition of salvation, and at the same time makes it the occasion of introducing the second point in the argument, namely, the universal character of this new method of obtaining righteousness.
In ver. 4 he has explained that the old system of has been done away with in Christ to make way for a new one which has two characteristics: (1) that it is : this has been treated in vv. 5-10; (2) that it is universal: this he now proceeds to develope.
12. . St. Paul first explains the meaning of this statement, namely, the universal character of the Gospel, by making it clear that it is the sole method for Jews as well as for Gentiles. This was both a warning and a consolation for the Jews. A warning if they thought that, in spite of the preaching of the Gospel, they might seek salvation in their own way; a consolation it once they realized the burden of the law and that they might be freed from it. The Jews have in this relation no special privileges (cf. 1:16; 2:9, 10; 3:9; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 12:13; Gal 3:28; Col 3:11); they must obtain by the same methods and on the same conditions as the Gentiles. This St. Paul has already proved on the ground that they equally with the Gentiles have sinned (3:23). He now deduces it from the nature and the work of the Lord.
, cf. 1Co 12:5. This gives the reason for the similarity of method for all alike: it is the same Lord who redeemed all mankind alike, and conferred upon all alike such wealth of spiritual blessings. It is better to take as predicate for it contains the point of the sentence, The same Lord is Lord of all (so the RV.).
must clearly refer to Christ, cf. vv. 9, 11. He is called Act 10:36, and cf. 9:5, and Php 2:10, Php 2:11.
: abounding in spiritual wealth, cf. esp. Eph 3:8 .
. , or more correctly , is the habitual LXX translation of a common Hebrew formula. From the habit of beginning addresses to a deity by mentioning his name, it became a technical expression for the suppliant to a god, and a designation of his worshippers. Hence the Israelites were or . They were in fact specially distinguished as the worshippers of Jehovah. It becomes therefore very significant when we find just this expression used of the Christians as the worshippers of Christ, , in order to designate them as apart from all others, cf. 1Co 1:2 . There is a treatise on the subject by A. Seeberg, Die Anbetung des Herrn bei Paulus, Riga, 1891, see especially pp. 38, 43-46.
13. . St. Paul sums up and clenches his argument by the quotation of a well-known passage of Scripture, Joe 2:32 (the quotation agrees with both the LXX and the Hebrew texts). The original passage refers to the prophetic conception of the day of the Lord. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord come. At that time whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. This salvation (, cf. ver. 9 , 10 ), the Jewish expectation of safety in the Messianic kingdom when the end comes, is used of that Christian salvation which is the spiritual fulfilment of Jewish prophecy.
. The term is applied to Christ by St. Paul in quotations from the O. T. in 2Th 1:9; 1Co 2:16; 1Co 10:21, 1Co 10:26; 2Co 3:16, and probably in other passages.
This quotation, besides concluding the argument of vv. 1-13, suggests the thought which is the transition to the next point discussed -the opportunities offered to all of hearing this message.
ISRAELS UNBELIEF NOT EXCUSED BY WANT OF OPPORTUNITY
10:14-21. This unbelief on the part of Israel was not owing to want of knowledge. Fully accredited messengers- such a body as is necessary for preaching and for faith- have announced the Gospel. There is no land but has heard the voices of the Evangelical preachers (vv. 14-18). Nor was it owing to want of understanding. Their own Prophets warned them that it was through disobedience that they would reject Gods message (vv. 19-21).
14 All then that is required for salvation is sincerely and genuinely to call on the Lord. But there are conditions preliminary to this which are necessary; perhaps it may be urged, that these have not been fulfilled. Let us consider what these conditions are. If a man is to call on Jesus he must have faith in Him; to obtain faith it is necessary that he must hear the call; that again implies that heralds must have been sent forth to proclaim this call. 15 And heralds imply a commission. Have these conditions been fulfilled? Yes. Duly authorized messengers have preached the Gospel. The fact may be stated in the words of the Prophet Isaiah (52:7) describing the welcome approach of the messengers who bring news of the return from captivity-that great type of the other, Messianic, Deliverance: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach good tidings.
16 But it may be urged, in spite of this, all did not give it a patient and submissive hearing. This does not imply that the message has not been given. In fact Isaiah in the same passage in which he foretold the Apostolic message, spoke also of the incredulity with which the message is received (53:1) Lord, who hath believed our message? 17 Which incidentally confirms what we were saying a moment ago: Faith can only come from the message heard, and the message heard implies the message sent- the message, that is, about Christ.
18 But it may be alleged: We grant it was preached, but that does not prove that Israel heard it. Is that possible, when in the words of Psalm xix the voices of Gods messengers went forth into all lands, and their words to the limits of the known world?
19 Or another excuse: Israel heard but did not understand. Can you say that of Israel? From the very beginning of its history a long succession of its Prophets foretold the Divine scheme. Moses, to begin with, wrote (Deu 32:21) I will excite you to jealousy at a nation outside the pale, that does not count as a nation at all. I will rouse your anger at seeing yourselves outstripped by a nation whom you regard as possessing no intelligence for the things of religion. 20 Isaiah too was full of boldness. In the face of his fellow-countrymen he asserted (65:1) that Gods mercies should be gained by those who had not striven after them (the Gentiles). 21 And then he turns round to Israel and says that although God had never ceased stretching out His arms to them with all the tenderness of a mother, they had received His call with disobedience, and His message with criticism and contradiction. The Jews have fallen, not because of Gods unfaithfulness or injustice, not because of want of opportunity, but because they are a rebellious people-a people who refuse to be taught, who choose their own way, who cleave to that way in spite of every warning and of every message.
14-21. This section seems to be arranged on the plan of suggesting a series of difficulties, and giving short decisive answers to each: (1) But how can men believe the Gospel unless it has been fully preached? (5:14). Answer. It has been preached as Isaiah foretold (ver. 15). (2) Yet, all have not accepted it (ver. 16). Answer. That does not prove that it was not preached. Isaiah foretold also this neglect of the message (vv. 16, 17). (3) But perhaps the Jews did not hear (5:18). Answer. Impossible. The Gospel has been preached everywhere. (4) But perhaps they did not understand (ver. 19). Answer. That again is impossible. The Gentiles, a people without any real knowledge, have understood. The real fact is they were a disobedient, self-willed people. The object is to fix the guilt of the Jews by removing every defence which might be made on the ground of want of opportunities.
The passage which follows (14-21) is in style one of the most obscure portions of the Epistle. This statement of Jowetts is hardly exaggerated. The obscurity arises, as he proceeds to point out, from the argument being founded on passages of the Old Testament. These are quoted without explanation, and without their relation to the argument being clearly brought out. The first difficulty is to know where to make a division in the chapter. Some put it after ver. 11 (so Go.) making vv. 11-21 a proof of the extension of the Gospel to the Gentiles; some after ver. 13 (Chrys. Weiss, Oltr. Gif.); some after ver. 15 (Lid. WH. Lips.). The decision of the question will always depend on the opinion formed of the drift of the passage, but we are not without structural assistance. It may be noticed throughout these chapters that each succeeding paragraph is introduced by a question with the particle : so 9:14 ; 30; 11:1, 11. And this seems to arise from the meaning of the particle: it sums up the conclusion of the preceding paragraph as an introduction to a further step in the argument. This meaning will exactly suit the passage under consideration. The condition of salvation is to call on the Lord-that is the conclusion of the last section: then the Apostle goes on, if this be so, what then () are the conditions necessary for attaining it, and have they been fulfilled? the words forming a suitable introduction to the next stage in the argument. This use of to introduce a new paragraph is very common in St. Paul. See especially Rom 5:1, Rom 5:6:1, Rom 5:12:1; Eph 4:1; 1Ti 2:1; 2Ti 2:1, besides other less striking instances. It may be noticed that it is not easy to understand the principle on which WH. have divided the text of these chapters, making no break at all at 9:29, beginning a new paragraph at chap. 10, making a break here at ver. 15, making only a slight break at chap. 11, and starting a new paragraph at ver. 13 of that chapter at what is really only a parenthetical remark.
10:14, 15. The main difficulty of these verses centres round two points: With what object are they introduced? And what is the quotation from Isaiah intended to prove?
1. One main line of interpretation, following Calvin, considers that the words are introduced to justify the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles; in fact to support the of the previous verse. God must have intended His Gospel to go to the heathen, for a duly commissioned ministry (and St. Paul is thinking of himself) has been sent out to preach it. The quotation then follows as a justification from prophecy of the ministry to the Gentiles. The possibility of adopting such an interpretation must depend partly on the view taken of the argument of the whole chapter (see the General Discussion at the end), but in any case the logical connexion is wrong. If that were what St. Paul had intended to say, he must have written, Salvation is intended for Gentile as well as Jew, for God has commissioned His ministers to preach to them: a commission implies preaching, preaching implies faith, faith implies worship, and worship salvation. The conversion of the Gentiles is the necessary result of the existence of an apostolate of the Gentiles. It will be seen that St. Paul puts the argument exactly in the opposite way, in a manner in fact in which he could never prove this conclusion.
2. Roman Catholic commentators, followed by Liddon and Gore, consider that the words are introduced in order to justify an apostolic or authorized ministry. But this is to introduce into the passage an idea which is quite alien to it, and which is unnecessary for the argument.
3. The right interpretation of the whole of this paragraph seems to be that of Chrysostom. The Jews, it has been shown, have neglected Gods method of obtaining righteousness; but in order, as he desires, to convict them of guilt in this neglect, St. Paul must show that they have had the opportunity of knowing about it, that their ignorance ( ver. 3) is culpable. He therefore begins by asking what are the conditions necessary for calling upon the Lord? and then shows that these conditions have been fulfilled. There may still be some question as to the meaning of the quotation. (1) It may be introduced merely as corroborative of the last chain in the argument (so most commentators). This need of a commissioned ministry corresponds to the joy and delight experienced when they arrive. Or better, (2) it may be looked upon as stating the fulfilment of the conditions. Yes, and they have come, a fact that no one can fail to recognize, and which was foretold by the Prophet Isaiah. So Chrysostom, who sums up the passage thus: If the being saved, then, came of calling upon Him, and calling upon Him from believing, and believing from hearing, and hearing from preaching, and preaching from being sent, and if they were sent, and did preach, and the prophet went round with them to point them out, and proclaim them, and say that these were they whom they showed of so many ages ago, whose feet even they praised because of the matter of their preaching; then it is quite clear that the not believing was their own fault only. And that because Gods part had been fulfilled completely.
14. . The word , as often in St. Paul, marks a stage in the argument. We have discovered the new system of salvation: what conditions are necessary for its acceptance? The question is not the objection of an adversary, nor merely rhetorical, but rather deliberative (see Burton, M. and T. 169): hence the subjunctive (see below) is more suitable than the future which we find in 9:30. The subject of is implied in vv. 12, 13, those who would seek this new method of salvation by calling on the name of the Lord.
In this series of questions in vv. 14, 15 the MSS. vary between the subjunctive and the future. Generally the authority for the subjunctive strongly preponderates: A B D E F G, B D E F G P, A B D E K L P. In the case of there is a double variation. c A (A latet) B and some minuscules read ; D E F G K P and some minuscules read ; L etc., Clem.-Alex. Ath. Chrys. edd. Theodrt. and the TR. read . Here however the double variant makes the subjunctive almost certain. Although the form is possible in N.T. Greek, it is most improbable that it should have arisen as a corruption from , and it is too weakly supported to be the correct reading. , which will explain both variants and harmonizes with the other subjunctives, is therefore correct. B here alone among the leading MSS. is correct throughout.
: how can they believe on Him whom they have not heard preaching? is for : and as means not to hear of some one, but to hear some one preaching or speaking, it must be so translated, and what follows must be interpreted by assuming that the preaching of Christs messengers is identical with the preaching of Christ Himself. This interpretation (that of Mey. and Gif.), although not without difficulties, is probably better than either of the other solutions proposed. It is suggested that may be for , and the passage is translated of whom they have not heard; but only a few instances of this usage are quoted, and they seem to be all early and poetical. The interpretation of Weiss, = where, completely breaks the continuity of the sentences.
15. . The nominative is , which is implied in .
By means of this series of questions St. Paul works out the conditions necessary for salvation back to their starting-point. Salvation is gained by calling on the Lord; this implies faith. Faith is only possible with knowledge. Knowledge implies an instructor or preacher. A preacher implies a commission. If therefore salvation is to be made possible for everyone, there must have been men sent out with a commission to preach it.
, . By introducing this quotation St. Paul implies that the commissioned messengers have been sent, and the conditions therefore necessary for salvation have been fulfilled. Yes, and they have been sent: the prophets words are true describing the glorious character of the Evangelical preachers.
The quotation is taken from Isa 52:7, and resembles the Hebrew more closely than our present LXX text. In the original it describes the messengers who carry abroad the glad tidings of the restoration from captivity. But the whole of this section of Isaiah was felt by the Christians to be full of Messianic import, and this verse was used by the Rabbis of the coming of the Messiah (see the references given by Schoettgen, Hor. Heb. ii. 179). St. Paul quotes it because he wishes to describe in O. T. language the fact which will be recognized as true when stated, and to show that these facts are in accordance with the Divine method. St. Paul applies the exclamation to the appearance of the Apostles of Christ upon the scene of history. Their feet are in his eyes, as they announce the end of the captivity of sin, and publish (Eph 6:15 ) made by Christ, through the blood of His Cross, between God and man, between earth and heaven (2Co 5:18-20; Eph 2:17; Col 1:20); and all the blessings of goodness ( ) which God in Christ bestows on the Redeemed, especially . Liddon.
There are two critical questions in connexion with this quotation: the reading of the Greek text and its relation to the Hebrew and to the LXX.
(1) The RV. reads : the T. R. inserts . after . The balance of authority is strongly in favour of the RV. The clause is omitted by A B C minusc. pauc. Aegyptt. (Boh. Sah.) Aeth., Clem.-Alex. Orig. and Orig.-lat.: it is inserted by D E F G K L P &c., Vulg. Syrr. (Pesh. Harcl.) Arm. Goth., Chrys. Iren.-lat. Hil. al. The natural explanation is that the insertion has been made that the citation may correspond more accurately to the LXX. This end is not indeed altogether attained, for the LXX reads , and the omission might have arisen from Homoeoteleuton; but these considerations can hardly outweigh the clear preponderance of authority.
There is a somewhat similar difficulty about a second minor variation. The RV. reads with A B C D E F G P, Orig. Eus. Jo.-Damasc., the T. R. has with etc. Clem.-Alex. Chrys. and most later authorities. Here the LXX omits the article, and it is difficult quite to see why it should have been inserted by a corrector; whereas if it had formed part of the original text he could quite naturally have omitted it.
(2) The LXX translation is here very inexact. , , . St. Pauls words approach much more nearly to the Hebrew (RV.) How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace, that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. He shortens the quotation, makes it plural instead of singular to suit his purpose, and omits the words upon the mountains, which have only a local significance.
16. . An objection suggested. Yet, in spite of the fact that this message was sent, all did not obey the Gospel. is a meiosis; cf. ; (3:3).
, like (ver. 3), seems to imply the idea of voluntary submission: cf. 6:16, 17 .
. The word is of course suggested by the quotation of the previous verse.
… But this fact does not prove that no message had been sent; it is indeed equally in accordance with prophecy, for Isaiah, in a passage immediately following that in which he describes the messengers, describes also the failure of the people to receive the message. With cf. Mat 1:20 ff. The quotation is from the LXX of Isa 53:1. , as Origen pointed out, does not occur in the Hebrew.
: means (1) hearing, the faculty by which a thing is heard; (2) the substance of what is heard, a report, message. In this verse it is used in the second meaning, who hath believed our report? In ver. 17, it shades off into the first, faith comes by hearing. It is quite possible of course to translate report or message there also, but then the connexion of idea with ver. 18 is obscured.
It has been questioned to whom St. Paul is referring in this and the preceding verses-the Gentiles or the Jews. The language is quite general and equally applicable to either, but the whole drift of the argument shows that it is of the Jews the Apostle is thinking. Grotius makes vv. 14 and 15 the objection of an opponent to which St. Paul replies in ver. 16 ff.
17. . Hence may be inferred (in corroboration of what was said above) that the preliminary condition necessary for faith is to have heard, and to have heard implies a message. This sentence is to a certain extent parenthetical, merely emphasizing a fact already stated; yet the language leads us on to the excuse for unbelief suggested in the next verse.
: a message about Christ. Cf. ver. 8 . St. Paul comes back to the phrase he has used before, and the use of it will remind his readers that this message has been actually sent.
is the reading of B C &2; D E minusc. pauc., Vulg. Sah. Boh. Arm. Aeth. Orig.-Lam 2:2, Ambrstr. Aug.- of c A Db c K L P al. pler., Syrr., Clem.-Alex. Chrys. Theodrt.
St. Paul has laid down the conditions which make faith possible, a Gospel and messengers of the Gospel; the language he has used reminds his readers that both these have come. Yet, in spite of this, the Jews have not obeyed. He now suggests two possible excuses.
18. : but it may be said in excuse: It is possible that those whom you accuse of not obeying the Gospel message have never heard of it? On see Burton, M. and T. 468.
: an emphatic corrective, with a slight touch of irony (Lid.); cf. 9:20.
… St. Paul expresses his meaning in words borrowed from Psa 19:5. (18:5), which he cites word for word according to the LXX, but without any mark of quotation. What stress does he intend to lay on the words? Does he use them for purely literary purposes to express a well-known fact? or does he also mean to prove the fact by the authority of the O. T. which foretold it?
1. Primarily at any rate St. Paul wishes to express a well-known fact in suitable language. What do you say? They have not heard! Why the whole world and the ends of the earth have heard. And have you, amongst whom the heralds abode such a long time, and of whose land they were, not heard? Chrys.
2. But the language of Scripture is not used without a point. In the original Psalm these words describe how universally the works of nature glorify God. By using them St. Paul compares the universality of the preaching of the Gospel with the universality with which the works of nature proclaim God. Gif.
A second difficulty is raised by older commentators. As a matter of fact the Gospel had not been preached everywhere; and some writers have inverted this argument, and used this text as a proof that even as early as this Christianity had been universally preached. But all that St. Paul means to imply is that it is universal in its character. Some there were who might not have heard it; some Jews even might be among them. He is not dealing with individuals. The fact remained true that, owing to the universal character of its preaching, those whose rejection of it he is considering had at any rate as a body had the opportunities of hearing of it.
19. , ; a second excuse is suggested: surely it cannot be that it was from ignorance that Israel failed?
(1) What is the meaning of the somewhat emphatic introduction of ? It has been suggested that it means a change of subject. That while the former passage refers to Gentiles, or to Gentiles as well as Jews, here the writer at last turns to Israel in particular. But there has been no hint that the former passage was dealing with the Gentiles, and if such a contrast had been implied would have had to be put in a much more prominent place, , ; The real reason for the introduction of the word is that it gives an answer to the question, and shows the untenable character of the excuse. Has Israel, Israel with its long line of Prophets, and its religious privileges and its Divine teaching, acted in ignorance? When once Israel has been used there can be no doubt of the answer.
(2) But, again, what is it suggested that Israel has not known? As the clause is parallel with , and as no hint is given of any change, the object must be the same, namely , the message concerning the Messiah. All such interpretations as the calling of the Gentiles or the universal preaching of the Gospel are outside the line of argument.
(3) But how is this consistent with ver. 3? The contradiction is rather formal than real. It is true Israels zeal was not guided by deep religious insight, and that they clung blindly and ignorantly to a method which had been condemned; but this ignorance was culpable: if they did not know, they might have known. From the very beginning of their history their whole line of Prophets had warned them of the Divine plan.
(4) The answer to this question is given in three quotations from the O. T. Israel has been warned that their Messiah would be rejected by themselves and accepted by the Gentiles. They cannot plead that the message was difficult to understand; even a foolish people (it was foretold) would accept it, and thus stir up Israel to jealousy. Nor again can they plead that it was difficult to find; for Isaiah with great boldness has stated that men who never sought or asked for it would find it. The real reason was that the Israelites are a disobedient and a stubborn people, and, although God has all day long stretched forth His hands to them, they will not hear Him.
. . Even as early in Israels history as Moses.
…: taken from Deu 32:21 substantially according to the LXX ( is substituted for ). In the original the words mean that as Israel has roused Gods jealousy by going after no-gods, so He will rouse Israels jealousy by showing His mercy to those who are no-people.
20. . St. Pauls position in opposing the prejudices of his countrymen made him feel the boldness of Isaiah in standing up against the men of his own time. The citation is from Isa 65:1 according to the LXX, the clauses of the original being inverted. The words in the original refer to the apostate Jews. St. Paul applies them to the Gentiles; see on 9:25, 26.
B D* F G with perhaps Sah. and Goth. add twice before , a Western reading which has found its way into B (cf. 11:6). It does not occur in A C Db c E L P etc., and many Fathers.
21. … This citation (Isa 65:2) follows almost immediately that quoted in ver. 20, and like it is taken from the LXX, with only a slight change in the order. In the original both this verse and the preceding are addressed to apostate Israel; St. Paul applies the first part to the Gentiles, the latter part definitely to Israel.
The Argument of 9:30-10:21: Human Responsibility
We have reached a new stage in our argument. The first step was the vindication of Gods faithfulness and justice: the second step has been definitely to fix guilt on man. It is clearly laid down that the Jews have been rejected through their own fault. They chose the wrong method. When the Messiah came, instead of accepting Him, they were offended. They did not allow their zeal for God to be controlled by a true spiritual knowledge. And the responsibility for this is brought home to them. All possible excuses, such as want of opportunity, insufficient knowledge, inadequate warning, are suggested, but rejected. The Jews are a disobedient people and they have been rejected for their disobedience.
Now it has been argued that such an interpretation is inconsistent with Chap. 9. That proves clearly, it is asserted, that grace comes to man, not in answer to mans efforts, but in accordance with Gods will. How then can St. Paul go on to prove that the Jews are to blame? In order to avoid this assumed inconsistency, the whole section, or at any rate the final portion, has been interpreted differently: vv. 11-21 are taken to defend the Apostolic ministry to the Gentiles and to justify from the O. T. the calling of the Gentiles and the rejection of the Jews: vv. 14, 15 are used by St. Augustine to prove that there can be no faith without the Divine calling; by Calvin, that as there is faith among the Gentiles, there must have been a Divine call, and so the preaching to them is justified. Then the quotations in vv. 18-21 are considered to refer to the Gentiles mainly; they are merely prophecies of the facts stated in 9:30, 31 and do not imply and are not intended to imply human responsibility.
An apparent argument in favour of this interpretation is suggested by the introductory words 9:30, 31. It is maintained that two propositions are laid down there; one the calling of the Gentiles, the other the rejection of the Jews, and both these have to be justified in the paragraph that follows. But, as a matter of fact, this reference to the Gentiles is clearly introduced not as a main point to be discussed, but as a contrast to the rejection of Israel. It increases the strangeness of that fact, and with that fact the paragraph is concerned. This is brought out at once by the question asked ; which refers, as the answer shows, entirely to the rejection of Israel. If the Apostle were not condemning the Jews there would be no reason for his sorrow (10:1) and the palliation for their conduct which he suggests (10:2); and when we come to examine the structure of the latter part we find that all the leading sentences are concerned not with the defence of any calling, but with fixing the guilt of those rejected: for example (v. 16), , ; (v. 18), ; (v. 19). As there is nowhere any reference to Gentiles rejecting the message, the reference must be to the Jews; and the object of the section must be to show the reason why (although Gentiles have been accepted) the Jews have been rejected. The answer is given in the concluding quotation, which sums up the whole argument. It is because the Jews have been a disobedient and gainsaying people. Chrysostom, who brings out the whole point of this section admirably, sums up its conclusion as follows: Then to prevent them saying, But why was He not made manifest to us also? he sets down what is more than this, that I not only was made manifest, but I even continued with My hands stretched out, inviting them, and displaying all the concern of an affectionate father, and a fond mother that is set on her child. See how he has brought us a most lucid answer to all the difficulties before raised, by showing that it was from their own temper that ruin had befallen them, and that they are wholly undeserving of pardon.
We must accept the interpretation then which sees in this chapter a proof of the guilt of the Jews. St. Paul is in fact looking at the question from a point of view different from that which he adopted in Chap. 9. There he assumes Divine Sovereignty, and assuming it shows that Gods dealings with the Jews are justified. Now he assumes human responsibility, and shows that assuming it the Jews are guilty. Two great steps are passed in the Divine Theodicy. We need not anticipate the argument, but must allow it to work itself out. The conclusion may suggest a point of view from which these two apparently inconsistent attitudes can be reconciled.
St. Pauls Use of the Old Testament
In Chaps. 9-11 St. Paul, as carrying on a long and sustained argument, which, if not directed against Jewish opponents, discusses a question full of interest to Jews from a Jewish point of view, makes continued use of the O. T., and gives an opportunity for investigating his methods of quotation and interpretation.
The text of his quotations is primarily that of the LXX. According to Kautzsch (De Veteris Testamenti locis a Paulo Apostolo allegatis), out of eighty-four passages in which St. Paul cites the O. T. about seventy are taken directly from the LXX or do not vary from it appreciably, twelve vary considerably, but still show signs of affinity, and two only, both from the book of Job (Rom 11:35 = Job 41:3 (11); 1Co 3:19 = Job 5:13) are definitely independent and derived either from the Hebrew text or some quite distinct version. Of those derived from the LXX a certain number, such for example as Rom 10:15, show in some points a resemblance to the Hebrew text as against the LXX. We have probably not sufficient evidence to say whether this arises from a reminiscence of the Hebrew text (conscious or unconscious), or from an Aramaic Targum, or from the use of an earlier from of a LXX text. It may be noticed that St. Pauls quotations sometimes agree with late MSS. of the LXX as against the great uncials (cf. 3:4, 15 ff.). As to the further question whether he cites from memory or by reference, it may be safely said that the majority of the quotations are from memory; for many of them are somewhat inexact, and those which are correct are for the most part short and from well-known books. There is a very marked distinction between these and the long literary quotations of the Epistle to the Hebrews.
In his formulae of quotation St. Paul adopts all the various forms which seem to have been in use in the Rabbinical schools, and are found in Rabbinical writings. Even his less usual expressions may be paralleled from them (cf. 11:2). Another point of resemblance may be found in the series of passages which he strings together from different books (cf. 3:10) after the manner of a Rabbinical discourse. St. Paul was in fact educated as a Rabbi in Rabbinical schools and consequently his method of using the O. T. is such as might have been learnt in these schools.
But how far is his interpretation Rabbinical? It is not quite easy to answer this question directly. It is perhaps better to point out first of all some characteristics which it possesses.
In the first place it is quite clearly not historical in the modern sense of the word. The passages are quoted without regard to their context or to the circumstances under which they were written. The most striking instances of this are those cases in which the words of the O. T. are used in an exactly opposite sense to that which they originally possessed. For instance in 9:25, 26 words used in the O. T. of the ten tribes are used of the Gentiles, in 10:6-8 words used of the Law are applied to the Gospel as against the Law. On the other hand Rabbinical interpretations in the sense in which they have become proverbial are very rare. St. Paul almost invariably takes the literal and direct meaning of the words (although without regard to their context), he does not allegorize or play upon their meaning, or find hidden and mysterious principles. There are some obvious exceptions, such as Gal 4:22 ff., but for the most part St. Pauls interpretation is not allegorical, nor in this sense of the term Rabbinical.
Speaking broadly, St. Pauls use of the O. T. may be described as literal, and we may distinguish three classes of texts. There are firstly those, and they are the largest number, in which the texts are used in a sense corresponding to their O. T. meaning. All texts quoted in favour of moral principles, or spiritual ideas, or the methods of Divine government may be grouped under this head. The argument in 9:20, 21 is correctly deduced from O. T. principles; the quotation in 9:17 is not quite so exactly correct, but the principle evolved is thoroughly in accordance with O. T. ideas. So again the method of Divine Election is deduced correctly from the instances quoted in 9:6-13. Controversially these arguments were quite sound; actually they represent the principles and ideas of the O. T.
A second class of passages consists of those in which, without definitely citing the O. T., the Apostle uses its language in order to express adequately and impressively the ideas he has to convey. A typical instance is that in 10:18, where the words of the Psalm are used in quite a different sense from that which they have in the original, and without any definite formula of citation. So in 10:6-8 (see the note) the O. T. language is used rather than a text from it cited. The same is true in a number of other passages where, as the text of Westcott and Hort exhibits clearly, ideas borrowed from the O. T. are expressed in language which is borrowed, but without any definite sign of quotation. That this is the natural and normal use of a religious book must clearly be recognized. For [the writers of the N. T. the Scripture], was the one thesaurus of truth. They had almost no other books. The words of the O. T. had become a part of their mental furniture, and they used them to a certain extent with the freedom with which they used their own ideas (Toy, Quotations, &c. p. xx). It is a use which is constantly being made of the Bible at the present day, and when we attempt to analyze the exact force it is intended to convey, it is neither easy nor desirable to be precise. Between the purely rhetorical use on the one side and the logical proof on the other there are infinite gradations of ideas, and it is never quite possible to say how far in any definite passage the use is purely rhetorical and how far it is intended to suggest a definite argument.
But there is a third class of instances in which the words are used in a sense which the original context will not bear, and yet the object is to give a logical proof. This happens mainly in a certain class of passages; in those in which the Law is used to condemn the Law, in those in which passages not Messianic are used with a Messianic bearing, and in those (a class connected with the last) in which passages are applied to the calling of the Gentiles which do not refer to that event in the original. Here controversially the method is justified. Some of the passages used Messianically by the Christians had probably been so used by the Rabbis before them. In all cases the methods they adopted were those of their contemporaries, however incorrect they may have been. But what of the method in relation to our own times? Are we justified in using it? The answer to that must be sought in a comparison of their teaching with that of the Rabbis. We have said that controversially it was justified. The method was the same as, and as good as, that of their own time; but it was no better. As far as method goes the Rabbis were equally justified in their conclusions. There is in fact no standard of right and wrong, when once it is permitted to take words in a sense which their original context will not bear. Anything can be proved from anything.
Where then does the superiority of the N. T. writers lie? In their correct interpretation of the spirit of the O. T. As expounders of religion, they belong to the whole world and to all time; as logicians, they belong to the first century. The essence of their writing is the Divine spirit of love and righteousness that filled their souls, the outer shell is the intellectual form in which the spirit found expression in words. Their comprehension of the deeper spirit of the O. T. thought is one thing: the logical method by which they sought formally to extend it is quite another (Toy, Quotations, &c. p. xxi). This is just one of those points in which we must trace the superiority of the N. T. writers to its root and take from them that, and not their faulty exegesis.
An illustration may be drawn from Church History. The Church inherited equally from the Jewish schools, the Greek Philosophers, and the N. T. writers an unhistorical method of interpretation; and in the Arian controversy (to take an example) it constantly makes use of this method. We are learning to realize more and more how much of our modern theology is based on the writings of St. Athanasius; but that does not impose upon us the necessity of adopting his exegesis. If the methods that he applies to the O. T. are to be admitted it is almost as easy to deduce Arianism from it. Athanasius did not triumph because of those exegetical methods, but because he rightly interpreted (and men felt that he had rightly interpreted) the spirit of the N. T. His creed, his religious insight, to a certain extent his philosophy, we accept: but not his exegetical methods.
So with the O. T. St. Paul triumphed, and the Christian Church triumphed, over Judaism, because they both rightly interpreted the spirit of the O. T. We must accept that interpretation, although we shall find that we arrive at it on other grounds. This may be illustrated in two main points.
It is the paradox of ch. 10 that it condemns the Law out of the Law; that it convicts the Jews by applying to them passages, which in the original accuse them of breaking the Law, in order to condemn them for keeping it. But the paradox is only apparent. Running through the O. T., in the books of the Law as well as in those of the Prophets, is the prophetic spirit, always bringing out the spiritual truths and lessons concealed in or guarded by the Law in opposition to the formal adherence to its precepts. This spirit the Gospel inherits. The Gospel itself is a reawakening of the spirit of prophecy. There are many points in which the teaching of St. Paul bears a striking resemblance to that of the old Prophets. It is not by chance that so many quotations from them occur in his writings. Separated from Joel, Amos, Hosea, Micah, and Isaiah by an interval of about 800 years, he felt a kind of sympathy with them; they expressed his inmost feelings; like them he was at war with the evil of the world around. When they spoke of forgiveness of sins, of non-imputation of sins, of a sudden turning to God, what did this mean but righteousness by faith? When they said, I will have mercy and not sacrifice, here also was imaged the great truth, that salvation was not of the Law Like the elder Prophets, he came not to build up a temple made with hands, but to teach a moral truth: like them he went forth alone, and not in connexion with the church at Jerusalem: like them he was looking for and hastening to the day of the Lord (Jowett). This represents the truth, as the historical study of the O. T. will prove; or rather one side of the truth. The Gospel is not merely the reawakening of the spirit of prophecy; it is also the fulfilment of the spiritual teaching of Law. It was necessary for a later writer-the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews-when controversy was less bitter to bring this out more fully. Christ not only revived all the teaching of the Prophets, righteousness, mercy, peace; He also exhibited by His death the teaching of the Law, the heinousness of sin, the duty of sacrifice, the spiritual union of God and man.
The same lines of argument will justify the Messianic use of the O. T. If we study it historically the reality of the Messianic interpretation remains just as clear as it was to St. Paul. Allegorical and incorrect exegesis could never create an idea. They only illustrate one which has been suggested in other ways. The Messianic interpretation, and with it the further idea of the universality of the Messianic kingdom, arose because they are contained in the O. T. Any incorrectness of exegesis that there may be lies not in the ideas themselves but in finding them in passages which have probably a different meaning. We are not bound, and it would be wrong to bind ourselves, by the incorrect exegesis of particular passages; but the reality and truth of the Messianic idea and the universal character of the Messianic kingdom, as prophesied in the O. T. and fulfilled in the N. T., remain one of the most real and impressive facts in religious history. Historical criticism does not disprove this; it only places it on a stronger foundation and enables us to trace the origin and growth of the idea more accurately (cf. Sanday, Bampton Lectures, pp. 404, 405).
The value of St. Pauls exegesis therefore lies not in his true interpretation of individual passages, but in his insight into the spiritual meaning of the O. T.; we need not use his methods, but the books of the Bible will have little value for us if we are not able to see in them the spiritual teaching which he saw. In the cause of truth, as a guide to right religious ideas, as a fatal enemy to many a false and erroneous and harmful doctrine, historical criticism and interpretation are of immense value; but if they be divorced from a spiritual insight, such as can be learnt only by the spiritual teaching of the N. T., which interprets the O. T. from the stand-point of its highest and truest fulfilment, they will become as barren and unproductive as the strangest conceits of the Rabbis or the most unreal fancies of the Schoolmen.
[See, besides other works: Jowett, Contrasts of Prophecy, in his edition of the Romans; Toy, Quotations in the New Testament, New York, 1884; Kautzsch, De Veteris Testamenti locis a Paule Apostolo allegatis, Lipsiae, 1869; Clemen (Dr. August), Ueber den Gebrauch des Alten Testaments im Neuen Testamente, und speciell in den Reden Jesu (Einladungsschrift, &c., Leipzig, 1891); Turpie (David Mc Calman), The Old Testament in the New, London, 1868.]
Tert. Tertullian.
Lft. Lightfoot.
Beng. Bengel.
Cod. Sinaiticus
Tisch. Tischendorf.
A Cod. Alexandrinus
B Cod. Vaticanus
D Cod. Claromontanus
E Cod. Sangermanensis
P Cod. Porphyrianus
Vulg. Vulgate.
Boh. Bohairic.
Arm. Armenian.
Gif. Gifford.
Fri. Fritzsche (C. F. A.).
Lid. Liddon.
Orig. Origen.
&c. always qualify the word which precedes, not that which follows:
Chrys. Chrysostom.
Va. Vaughan.
Aug. Augustine.
De W. De Wette.
Mey. Meyer.
Orig.-lat. Latin Version of Origen
Cod. Sinaiticus, corrector c
F Cod. Augiensis
G Cod. Boernerianus
K Cod. Mosquensis
L Cod. Angelicus
Syrr. Syriac.
d Latin version of D
e Latin version of E
The Bohairic Version is quoted incorrectly in support of this reading. The eam read there does not imply a variant, but was demanded by the idiom of the language.
RV. Revised Version.
Lips. Lipsius.
Ign. Ignatius.
WH. Westcott and Hort.
Clem.-Alex. Clement of Alexandria.
Go. Godet.
Oltr. Oltramare.
Ath. Athanasius.
edd. editores.
Theodrt. Theodoret.
T. R. Textus Receptus.
C Cod. Ephraemi Rescriptus
pauc. pauci.
Aegyptt. Egyptian.
Sah. Sahidic.
Aeth. Ethiopic.
Pesh. Peshitto.
Harcl. Harclean.
Goth. Gothic.
al. alii, alibi.
Eus. Eusebius.
Ambrstr. Ambrosiaster.
pler. plerique.
Missing Gods Way of Salvation
Rom 10:1-10
How earnestly the Apostle loved his own people! All their hatred of him could not extinguish the passionate devotion which he entertained for them. Apostle to the Gentiles he might be, but he was essentially an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin, Rom 11:1. The whole reason of their rejection of the gospel lay in their inveterate refusal to submit, Rom 10:3. Is not that the difficulty with us all? It is not that we cannot believe, but that we will not submit to Gods way of righteousness, so humbling is it to our pride.
If only God would allow us to scale the heights or plumb the depths, to do some great thing, to make some vast sacrifice, we should be satisfied to be saved, and His help in the process would not be resented. But it is intolerable to our proud hearts to be told that our own efforts are useless, and that the exclusive source of salvation is Gods grace.
Notice the distinction between righteousness and salvation, Rom 10:9. The one is objective; the other subjective. The first, our standing before God, the latter, the sanctification of our inner life, which not only depends upon the belief of the heart, but requires the confession that Jesus Christ has become Lord and King of the whole nature.
Lecture 8 – Romans Chapter 10
Gods Present Dealings with Israel in Governmental Discipline
Chapter 10
Having, as we have seen, vindicated in a masterly way the righteousness of God in setting aside Israel nationally because of unbelief, and taking up the Gentiles during the present dispensation of grace, the apostle now goes on to show that this deflection of the nation as such does not in any wise involve the rejection of the individual Israelite. The nation as such is no longer looked upon as in covenant relationship with God, nor will it be until it comes under the new covenant at the beginning of the millennium; when a nation shall be born in a day; but the same promises apply to any individual member of the house of Israel as to any individual Gentile.
In the first three verses (Rom 10:1-3) the apostle expresses his yearning desire and prayer for his kinsmen. He longs and prays that they may be saved, for though Abrahams seed after the flesh, they are lost sheep, and need to be sought and found by the Good Shepherd just as truly as those other sheep of the Gentiles. But the pitiable thing is that, although lost, they do not realize their true condition. Filled with a mistaken zeal for God, marked by an outward adherence to Judaism as a divinely-established system, they are earnestly trying to serve the God of their fathers, but not according to knowledge; that is, they have refused the fuller revelation He has given of Himself, His mind, and His will through Christ Jesus. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
The term Gods righteousness is used here somewhat differently to the general expression, the righteousness of God. We have seen heretofore that the righteousness of God is used in two ways: It is Gods consistency with Himself, as one has expressed it, and thereby becomes the great sheet-anchor of the soul, because in the gospel God has revealed how He can be just and the Justifier of those who put faith in Christ; the sin question has been settled in a righteous way, as Gods nature demanded that it should be, ere He could deal in grace with guilty men. The second aspect is that of imputation. God imputes righteousness to all who believe. Therefore Christ, and Christ Himself, is the righteousness of the believer. We are thus made, or constituted, the righteousness of God in Him according as it is written in the book of the prophet Jeremiah:
This is His name whereby He shall be called, The Lord our Righteousness (Jehovah Tsid-kenu).
But in these three verses where the apostle says, They being ignorant of Gods righteousness, it seems plain that he simply means that they are ignorant of how righteous God really is; therefore they go about attempting to establish a righteousness of their own. No man would think of doing this, if he realized for a moment the transcendent character of the divine righteousness. The utter impossibility of producing a righteousness of works suitable for a God of such infinite righteousness would cause the soul to shrink back in acknowledgement of his own helplessness. It is when men reach this place that they are ready to submit themselves unto that righteousness of God which has been revealed in the gospel. When I learn that I am absolutely without righteousness in myself; that is, without such a righteousness as is suited to a righteous God, then I am glad to avail myself of that righteousness which He Himself proclaims in the gospel, and in which He clothes me when I trust in Christ. For Christ is the end (i.e., the object for the consummation) of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. The law proposed a righteousness which I could not furnish. Christ has met every requirement of that holy law, He has died under its penalty; He has risen from the dead; He is Himself the righteousness which all need.
In the verses that follow, the apostle contrasts legal righteousness or a by works righteousness with this in faith righteousness. He cites from Moses, who describes legal righteousness in the solemn words, The man which doeth those things shall live by them (See Lev 18:5). This is law in its very essence, Do and live. But no man ever yet did that which entitled him to life, for if a man should keep the whole law and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all; that is, he is a lawbreaker. He has not necessarily violated every commandment. But a thief is as truly a lawbreaker as a murderer. And the law having been violated, even once, mans title to life thereunder is forfeited.
Now the righteousness which is of faith depends upon testimony that God has given. Again the apostle quotes from Moses, who, in Deu 12:13-14, presses upon the people the fact that God has given testimony which man is responsible to believe. The testimony there, of course, was the revelation from Sinai. But the apostle takes up Moses* words, and in a wonderful way under the guidance of the Spirit, applies them to Christ. Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) Christ has already come down. He has died. God has raised Him from the dead. And upon this depends the entire gospel testimony.
Therefore he goes on to say, The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach. The gospel has been proclaimed; they have heard it; they are familiar with its terms. The question is: Do they believe it and confess the Christ it proclaims as their Lord? For in verses Rom 10:9-10 he epitomises the whole matter in words that have been used of God through the centuries to bring assurance to thousands of precious souls, That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus (or literally, Jesus as Lord), and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. The heart is simply another term for the real man. The apostle is not trying to draw a fine distinction, as some preachers do, between believing with the head and believing with the heart. He does not occupy us with the nature of belief; he does occupy us with the object of faith. We believe the message that God has given concerning Christ. If we believe at all, we believe with the heart. Otherwise we do not really trust. With the heart man believeth. The confession here is not, of course, necessarily the same thing as where our Lord says, Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him will I confess before My Father which is in heaven. This is rather the souls confession to God Himself that he takes Jesus as Lord.
He then cites another Old Testament scripture from the book of the prophet Isaiah (Isa 28:16), which declares that Whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed. In this way he proves that the universality of the present gospel faith is in no wise in conflict with the revealed word of God as given to the Jew of old. Whosoever includes the whole world. Already he has established the fact in Chapter 3 that there is no difference between Jew and Gentile, so far as sin is concerned. Now he gives the other side of the no difference doctrine. The same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him, for whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. To call upon the name of the Lord is, of course, to invoke His name in faith. His name speaks of what He is. He who calls upon the name of the Lord puts his trust in Him, as it is written, The name of the Lord is a strong tower, and the righteous runneth into it and is safe.
The Jew had been accustomed to think of himself as the chosen of the Lord, and as the one to whom was committed the testimony of the one true and living God. Therefore the objector naturally asks, and Paul puts the very words in his mouth, How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And he follows this question with another: And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And this again with a third question: How shall they hear without a preacher? Nor are the objections ended with this, for again he says: And how shall they preach, except they be sent? As it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! The Jew believed in God; he had heard of Him; to him preachers had proclaimed the message, and these preachers had been sent of God. But who authorized anyone to overleap the Jewish bounds and go with the gospel of peace to the Gentiles?
In reply to the objector, Paul reminds him that Israel who had all these privileges had not responded as might have been expected; not all had obeyed the gospel. And this, too, was foreseen by the Old Testament prophets. Isaiah sadly asked, Lord, who hath believed our report? indicating that many who heard would refuse to accept this message. But then the objector answers, You admit, Paul, that faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word, or the report of God. Yes, he replies, but have they not heard? Is there any people so utterly dark and ignorant that the word of God in some form has not come to them, thus putting them into responsibility? The 19th Psalm testifies that the voice of God may be heard in His creation: the sun, the moon, the stars-all the marvels of this wonderful universe-testify to the reality of a personal Creator. And so the Psalmist says, Their sound went unto all the earth, and their words unto the end of the world.
It is not a new thing, then, for God to speak to Gentiles. All that is new about it is that He is now speaking more fully, more clearly than He ever spoke before. He is now proclaiming in unmistakable terms an offer of salvation to all who trust His word. And did not Israel know that God was going to take up the peoples of the nations? They should have known, for Moses himself said: I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. And Isaiah, with uncompromising boldness, declares: I was found of them that sought Me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me. Surely words like these could only apply to the heathen of the Gentile world. And as for Israel, with all their privileges, concerning them God had said: All day long I have stretched forth My hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. The subject is continued in the opening verses of the next chapter, in which, as we shall see, the apostle shows how God is getting His election, even out of Israel, during the present dispensation. But we will consider the entire chapter in one address, and so I forbear further comment now, save to insist that the gist of the present portion is evidently this: during the present dispensation, when grace is going out to the nations, beyond the bounds of the Jewish race, this does not involve the utter rejection of Israelites, but it does imply the end of special privilege. They may be saved if they will, but on exactly the same terms as the despised Gentile. The middle wall of partition is broken down, but grace is offered through Jesus Christ to all who own their guilt and confess His name.
Rom 10:3
Prevalent Errors on Justification Considered.
Note:-
I. The notion that the spirit may receive an honourable discharge at the great day on the ground of obedience to the law. It is an opinion which exists, indeed, in floating, formless hopes, rather than in the shape of clear and lighted thought; yet it is sufficiently defined and powerful to sway the existence of vast multitudes. “If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” No law can acquit a man who is convicted of its violation; if we should receive acquittal, it must be on another principle.
II. A more prevalent theory is that which supposes that sorrow for the past and amendment for the future will be accepted as the ground of justification. But the law “requireth that which is past.” The law would still say, “Pay me that thou owest.” We should still be in hopeless debt. For this additional reason amendment would not justify. There could be no justification, filling the soul with soft and sure delight after the tears of sorrow and the struggles for amendment, like the clear shining after rain.
III. Another prevalent opinion is, that justification is wrought by Christ, along with certain co-operative actions of the creature. What is the truth? The oracles of God declare the truth as to the provision that is made for our justification. We are assured that the sinner is justified by Jesus Christ alone. We must “submit” to the righteousness of God.” We must submit to enter an ark which we could not build, which we may not navigate, but which we must only enter in powerless dependence on unseen love and grace. The work of saving man, like the work of creating man, is Divine throughout. Other religions represent it as man’s work towards God; our religion as God’s work toward man.
C. Stanford, Central Truths, p. 99.
References: Rom 10:3.-W. Cunningham, Sermons, p. 213; Homilist, 3rd series, vol. ix., p. 282; G. Brooks, Five Hundred Outlines, p. 264.
Rom 10:4
The Law of the Spirit.
In this text there are three subjects which call for remark: the Law, Righteousness, and Faith. Consider them in succession.
I. “The Law.” By the Law is meant the eternal unchangeable Law of God, which is the revelation of His will, the standard of perfection, and the mould of fashion to which all creatures must conform, as they would be happy. As Adam, the child of the dust, was also an image of God, so the Jewish Law, though earthly and temporary, had at the same time a Divine character. It was the light of God shining in a gross medium, in order that it might be comprehended; and if it did not teach the chosen people all, it taught them much, and in the only way in which they could be taught it. And hence, in the text, St. Paul, when on the subject of the Jews, speaks of their Law as if it were the eternal Law of God; and so it was, but only as brought down to its hearers, and condescending to their infirmity.
II. By “Righteousness” is meant conformity to the law-that one state of soul which is pleasing to God. It is a relative word, having reference to a standard set up, and expressing the fulfilment of its requirements. To be righteous is to act up to the law, whatever the law be, and thereby to be acceptable to Him who gave it. “Christ is the end of the law for righteousness,” because He effects the purpose of the law. He brings that about which the law cannot do, because it is weak through the flesh, through our unregenerate, unrenewed, carnal nature.
III. But here the question may be asked, How can we be said to fulfil the law and to offer an acceptable sacrifice since we do not obey perfectly? I answer as follows: He can only be justified, certainly, by what is perfect; no work of ours, as far as it is ours, is perfect, and therefore by no work of ours, viewed in its human imperfections, are we justified. But when I speak of our righteousness I speak of the work of the Spirit, and this work, though imperfect considered as ours, is perfect as far as it comes from Him. Our works done in the Spirit of Christ have a justifying principle in them, and that is the presence of the All-Holy Spirit. And this Divine presence in us makes us altogether pleasing to God. But again, there is another reason why, for Christ’s sake, we are dealt with as perfectly righteous, though we be not so. God anticipates what will be, and treats believers as that which they are labouring to become. Faith is the element of all perfection; he who begins with faith will end in unspotted and entire holiness.
J. H. Newman, Parochial and Plain Sermons, vol. v., p. 143.
References: Rom 10:4.-A. D. Davidson, Lectures and Sermons, p. 229. Rom 10:6, Rom 10:7.-Homilist, vol. iv., p. 421. Rom 10:6-10.-W. Hay Aitken, Sermons, 2nd series, p. 199. Rom 10:6-8.-Homilist, 3rd series, vol. ii., p. 47. Rom 10:6-9.-W. Anderson, Discourses, p. 180.
Rom 10:8
Spiritual Exhaustion.
These words were spoken to men who were speculating on mysterious subjects, and they touch, of course with necessary change, one of the troubles of this time. For many of us are wearying ourselves with endless speculation on the loftier subjects of thought in religion. It is not wrong-nay, it is right, for such is our nature, to speculate on these high matters; but if we do nothing else, then we injure our religious life, and lose the use of lofty speculation. Pride or despair follows, but chiefly exhaustion of the spiritual faculty, and oftentimes its death.
I. How can we retain the pursuit of high mysteries and truth and not lose ourselves in them, or be cast away in their despair? Whether in life with nature or in spiritual life, exhaustion and its results follow on a straining of our powers. We are ravished at first by the grandeur and the solemn beauty of the mighty questions of religion, and we neglect the wayside beauty of the Christian life. But after a few years at most the mystic glory dies away. These things are too much for us. We are bewildered by the multitude of questions which one after another, like a thousand paths from one centre, open out from each of the great problems. Who can count the dust of thoughts which fly around the question of immortality?
II. We should turn, when exhaustion threatens to tire and then to kill the spiritual faculty, to the simple Christian charities and tenderness of daily self-sacrifice, to the unassuming sanctities of those common duties which Christ urged us to do because God Himself did them and loved to do them. In making our home happy by filling it with the spirit of gentle love-in musing on the life of our children, and seeing God in it-in watching for and rejoicing in the heavenly touches of Divine things, which meet us in the common converse of life-in the quiet answer, the genial smile, the patience, zeal, industry, cheerfulness, truthfulness, courtesy, and purity which God asks of us as we pass on our hourly way-in doing and watching and loving these things, we shall not be wearied. They make no violent strain on the imagination or the intellect or the spirit. They do not ask us whether we believe this or that doctrine, or involve us in the storm of life’s problems. They are not impossible or inaccessible to any one. Their world lies all around us-in the ordinary relations of man to man, of man to animals, of man to nature, and a mighty God is in them that grows not old. They only need an attentive heart to find them out and a loving heart to do them, and they will give you rest. They will put you in possession of the promise, “Learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest to your souls.”
III. But we shall lose, we say, in this humbler life, the beauty and sublimity which in pursuing high things we found in youth, and we cannot do without beauty, nor aspire without sublimity. We look for beauty of act and feeling too much in the splendid sacrifices, and victories of more than ordinary life, in the lives of men at whom the world stand to gaze. The stormy life of Elijah, the agonised life of St. Paul, struggling continually with the higher questions of feeling, passed in an Alpine realm of thought. Both have their lofty beauty, but they do not win us to their side, or breathe peace into the heart, as the ineffable beauty of the simple daily love of Christ. As we understand Christ better, we see that His quietude was grander than the passionate struggle of the others, that His still obedience places Him in union with the sublimity of God, that His simplicity is the result of infinite wisdom at home and conversant with the deep roots of things. Lowland life, but always on its horizon infinite Paradise.
S. A. Brooke, The Spirit of the Christian Life, p. 177.
Rom 10:8-9
I. Confession with the mouth. Confession does not stop, though it begins, with the confession of sin, of the greatness of its guilt, and the justice of its punishment; it rapidly advances to the confession announced in our text; the confession of sin being not only involved in the confession of Christ, but issuing in that confession in the largest and least qualified sense. He who feels that sin is destroying him is in the exact position to take home the truth that Christ died to deliver him. Where there is genuine confession of sin there will equally be genuine confession of all that is vital in the system of Christianity. Why then should not the being saved follow, as it is made to follow in our text, on confessing with the mouth the Lord Jesus?
II. Faith in the heart is that which will produce confession with the mouth. It is very easy, but very unfair, to speak of faith as a mere act of the mind, which naturally follows where there is a sufficiency of evidence, over which, therefore, a man has little or no control, and which, in consequence, ought not to be made the test or criterion of moral qualities. We pronounce this unfair, because it does not take into account the influence which the affections exert over the understanding, in consequence of which a man will readily believe some things and obstinately disbelieve others, though there be no difference in the amount of furnished testimony. It should be remembered that where the things to be believed are things which a man would naturally and strongly wish to disbelieve, there is great probability that the heart will operate injuriously on the head; and if notwithstanding the assent be given, and the unwelcome facts be admitted, we have much reason to suppose that there has been a struggle in the breast, a contest between the power of truth and the power of the inclination, which makes the case widely different from the mere yielding on sufficient evidence which is all, we are told, that can be predicated of faith. Belief with the head might leave the life what it was, but belief with the heart must be a belief unto righteousness, a belief which will be evidenced by the whole tenor of the life. Faith cannot be a barren or uninfluential principle. The doctrines of Scripture are such as, if acknowledged, are of the strongest possible interest to man, so that we must be justified in concluding, as we would of any matter of common life, that all real faith must be wanting where there is manifest disregard of all which faith would enjoin.
H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2167.
Rom 10:9
Belief in the Resurrection of Christ.
I. That which serves for the condemnation of the unbeliever, setting at nought all his wisdom, works in every way for the good of the faithful, and so is it with that marvellous fulfilment-the Resurrection. It was such as quite surpassed all the thoughts even of good men. So that when our Lord so often spoke to the apostles of His sufferings and resurrection, it is said they “understood it not.” Now, if that were the case then, so will it always be in the fulfilment of those things of which Scripture speaks; the great mysteries of Godhead, the wonders of redemption, things which lie before us, and are around us, and beyond us in Christ’s spiritual kingdom; such as no senses are cognisant of, no thought of man hath conceived.
II. We have no faculties to comprehend the resurrection; our knowledge is made up of images of varied death; death is stamped on every thought we can entertain; we must then believe what we can in no way understand. Nay, we shall understand it by believing better than by any wisdom we know of. Our life here must be that of daily dying according to this law, until the Spirit shall bid us rest from our labours. O Blessed Saviour, Thou art always in the midst of us, Thy words always are of peace, Thy presence always is of peace, “It is I, be not afraid”; but we are troubled about many things, we cannot raise our hearts to take hold of Thee, to apprehend the substance and reality of God-man with us. “Why art thou so vexed, O my soul? and why art thou so disquieted within me? O put thy trust in God, for I will yet thank Him who is the help of my countenance and my God.”
Isaac Williams, The Epistles and Gospels, vol. i., p. 420.
This is a short chain to reach from earth to heaven-from hell to glory. And God meant it to be easy, and it is easy, but its ease is its difficulty.
I. “If thou shalt believe.” It is of immense importance that we understand and realise the fact that all real faith lies in the heart. It does not dwell in the understanding; it does not lie in the province of the intellect; it is not the result of reasoning; no education will give it: it is in the affections. Faith is the belief of the heart. But why does God say, “Believe in thine heart that God raised Him from the dead”? (1) The resurrection is the seal of all. By raising Him from the dead, the Father showed that He accepted the ransom Christ had paid, therefore all the rest is contained in this, God raised Him from the dead. (2) That resurrection of Christ is our resurrection. We rise in Him, now, with a newness of life; presently, to a life in glory.
II. “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus.” What is the confession of the mouth? It may be that general acknowledgment of Christ, and the great doctrines of the Christian religion, which ought to characterise and pervade our common intercourse and our daily conversation. To talk of Christ requires an effort and offends people. And why it offends them, it is very difficult to see, but it does. We all know it and feel it, and yet it is a very solemn thought that Christ spoke these words-“By your words you shall be justified, and by your words you shall be condemned.” (2) But there is another sense in which the words may be taken. There can be no doubt that from the first, all Christians were required to make, at some time, a public declaration of their faith. This confession, which was once, and is still, properly a part of adult baptism, now belongs to confirmation. Till he is confirmed a person has never made a public confession of Christ and of the Christian religion before God and the world. Then he does it. This places confirmation in its true light, and shows its great and paramount importance.
J. Vaughan, Sermons, vol. xx., p. 13.
References: Rom 10:9.-Plain Sermons by Contributors to “Tracts for the Times,” vol. ix., p. 131. Rom 10:9, Rom 10:10.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. ix., p. 273. Rom 10:10.-Ibid., vol. iii., p. 282; W. C. E. Newbolt, Counsels of Faith and Practice, p. 64; W. Page Roberts, Liberalism in Religion, p. 75; A. Murray, The Fruits of the Spirit, p. 419; Bishop Westcott, The Historic Faith, p. 185.
Rom 10:12
I. This declaration, at the time when it was first uttered, was probably equally astonishing to the Jew and the Greek: for the Jew, with his long-descended traditions, his sense of privilege of the most exalted kind, his habit of regarding the nations of the earth as in some degree unclean by the side of the people of the circumcision, to be told that within the pale of the Church he must doff his privilege and take rank according to his spiritual growth in Christ and not according to the purity of his blood; for the Greek, with his eager inquiring intellect, his keen sense of beauty, his frank enjoyment of full sensuous life, to be told that within the Church he was no better than one of the strange race-the Chinese of the Roman world-whom he knew vaguely as believing in wonders and worshipping abstractions, avoiding the hospitable board and the festive gatherings in which he himself so much delighted-this was no doubt a hard saying, such as a true Greek would scarcely hear with patience. And hence it is, probably, that in its early day Christianity made more progress in mixed populations, like those of Antioch and Ephesus and Corinth, where the Jew was somewhat less a Jew, and the Greek somewhat less a Greek, than among the pure Jews of Jerusalem, or the pure Greeks of Athens.
II. But, however startling it might be, there it was, one of the root principles of the Christian Church. No doubt national or ethnic peculiarities have had a very large influence in determining mankind to receive the easy yoke of Christ, and in modifying the Christianity of various tongues and peoples; but once within the Church, a man is a man; the body, soul, and spirit of a man are the qualifications for entering the Church of Christ, not the blood of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, or pure descent from the shadowy glories of Theseus or Herodes.
III. The Christian Church of the first ages was emphatically a great brotherhood. Perhaps at the time when St. Paul argued for the admission of Jew and Greek into the same community many of his countrymen imagined that he was introducing a long war of sects into that society where all should be peace and love. Yet the war between Christian Jew and Christian Greek was soon past, and out of this fermenting mass sprang the Catholic Church as we see it at the end of the third century. May we not hope that the time will come when the old traditions of the English Church, freshened and vivified by new influences, under the guidance of the One Spirit, may rise to higher wisdom and new life, and win more perfectly the love of a larger fraternity?
S. Cheetham, Sermon preached on St. Andrew’s Day, 1871.
References: Rom 10:12, Rom 10:13.-Homilist, new series, vol. ii., p. 463. Rom 10:13, Rom 10:14.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. v., p. 32.
Rom 10:14
The opponents of “faith by hearing” are accustomed to speak highly of the general sources of enlightenment-the prospect of creation without us and the light of conscience within.
I. As regards the former-its universality and perpetuity, as a disclosure of deity to mankind, are utterly contrasted with the Christian system. If God were to interfere at all, they maintain, it would be by some universal agency, simple, general, and obvious, as the laws of His visible creation. They smile at the notion of God’s greatest exhibition of His will to man being acted upon the reduced theatre of a petty province and made dependent on the chances of human testimony. But what if we retort that those very laws of nature “on a great scale” have caused God to be forgotten? It is the permanence and uniformity of natural laws of creation that have beguiled men into speculative and still more into practical atheism; it is the very perfection of the laws which has hidden the legislator. Men ever cling to the nearest object: in the law they lose the lawgiver; or, what is more irrational, make a lawgiver of the law and deify the world.
II. The law of conscience. The gospel system overpasses every rival remedy, because it brings the affections to reinforce the conscience. Is this to debase the dignity of virtue? It is, as truly as when the virtuous father teaches his wayward child to love virtues by winning him to love his teacher. Is this to debase the majesty of the law-to unveil the adorable benevolence of Him who is its living impersonation? Is it a weakness to keep the law through love of Him who gave the law? Proud and cruel mockery, which freezes to despair, on pretence of hardening to fortitude, which forbids the sick to be healed on any terms but those which the healthy alone could use, and rejects a remedy because it is remedial, which would delude us to starve in the midst of bounty, because forsooth it is unmanly to be dependent on food-to perish of hunger rather than condescend to eat the Bread of Heaven!
W. Archer Butler, Sermons, 1st series, p. 343.
Rom 10:14-15
Modern Missions.
It is an integral point of the Christian gospel that it recognises the unity of mankind, abolishes old walls of division, and aims at establishing on earth a universal spiritual brotherhood. Consider how thoroughly in harmony it is with this gospel of human brotherhood that to every man is given the privilege of calling every other man home to God. Christ, in re-establishing unity among mankind, has done more than make man his brother’s keeper; He has made man his brother’s reconciler. Far from monopolising to Himself this supreme function, He has, as far as could be, associated every one of us with Himself in the highest and most sacred office of brotherhood. The missionary is a genuine apostle of equality and fraternity, true mediator between ancient foes, and herald of peace on earth; walking in the footsteps of that Divine Brother who, as the head of every man, “hath reconciled us to God in one body by His Cross, having slain the enmity thereby.”
II. Again, it is another design of Christianity to reproduce in human bosoms the Divinest features of the Divine image. It aims at realising a practical community of feeling, interest, and effort betwixt God and man. Till His disciples get to be inoculated with the saving interest they are but half His, but half in sympathy with Him. If we are not only to have life-a niggard share of it-but to have life abundantly, then we must have love enough to propagate life; must be, not a cistern, but a well springing up and running over to the life of God.
III. Is it not the most startling and characteristic thing about our holy faith that it blends together in mysterious co-operation supernatural with natural forces? The Church has her part to play no doubt, and it cannot be dispensed with; but she does not play the part in her own strength alone. All through history the Spirit of God is at work rousing and directing effort, inspiring and rewarding sacrifice. There is therefore no room for any unworthy alarm, lest God’s high designs for mankind should in the end be frustrated through man’s neglect. When Christ hinged the world’s conversion on the co-operation of His people, He called to His side a fellow-worker who was no stranger, but the very mystical body of which He Himself is the head and the heart.
J. Oswald Dykes, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxx., p. 216.
References: Rom 10:14, Rom 10:15.-Homilist, 3rd series, vol. vi., p. 50. Rom 10:15.-J. Baines, Sermons, p. 86. Rom 10:20.-C. S. Robinson, Sermons on Neglected Texts, p. 120.
Rom 10:21
The appeal which Jesus Christ makes, with His hands stretched out upon the cross, to the hearts of Christians is twofold.
1. It is an appeal on behalf of God’s standard of holiness, and against the laxity and sin of man. And He makes this appeal by the force of His own example. There are two ways of teaching duty-by word of mouth or precept, and by personal conduct or example. The first is necessary; it is indispensable. The second is more effective than the first. Teaching by precept is the method common to the saints and to the philosophers. Teaching by example is the high prerogative of the saints. Teaching by precept begins with the understanding; it may or may not reach the heart. Teaching by example begins with the heart. The understanding can hardly fail to learn its lesson at a glance. Now, our Lord Jesus Christ uses both methods. Between the Sermon on the Mount and the last discourse in the supper room, He was continually teaching by word of mouth, sometimes single souls, sometimes His disciples, sometimes the Jews, now those who listened, and again those who refused to listen. But side by side with the method of precept, He employed the method of example. All through His life He reinforced His precepts by the eloquence of His conduct; but He gathered up all these lessons, or the most difficult of them, into one supreme appeal to the dormant moral sense in man when He raised Himself upon the cross and stretched out His hands to die.
II. Jesus Christ with His hands stretched out upon the cross makes an appeal to our sense of what He has done for us. Why is He there? Not for any demerit of His own; not only or chiefly to teach us virtue. He is there because otherwise we are lost; because we must be reconciled to God by the death of His Son. He is there because He has first taken our nature-made Himself our representative, and then, in this capacity, in bearing the penalty which, in virtue of those moral laws whereby the universe is governed, is due to our sins. When He suffers, we too suffer by implication. When He dies, we too share His death. His appeal is the appeal of love, of love the most tender, the most practical, the most disinterested. There are two lessons, in conclusion, which we may endeavour to make our own. (1) One is particular. Jesus Christ stretching out His hands on the cross is a model for all Christians who are in any position of authority, not only for monarchs or statesmen or great officers, but for that large number of us who, in various ways, have others dependent on us, under our government and influence. The model for Christians, parents, masters, employers, governors, is rather Christ upon His cross in anxious pain, stretching out the arms of entreaty and compassion, than Christ upon His throne finally dispensing the awards of judgment. (2) The other lesson is general. The longest day has its evening, and after the evening comes the darkness of the night. As the soul passes the gate of eternity, the pierced hands of Christ, which during the long day of life have been outstretched upon the cross, seem to the soul’s eye to detach themselves and to fold together for judgment.
H. P. Liddon, Penny Pulpit, new series, No. 868.
References: Rom 11:5.-Homilist, vol. v., p. 197; Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. v., p. 270. Rom 11:7.-Philpot, Thursday Penny Pulpit, vol. v., p. 49; Durrant, Ibid., vol. ii., p. 301. Rom 11:15.-Bishop Temple, Contemporary Pulpit, vol. iii., p. 129. Rom 11:17-21.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. v., p. 272. Rom 11:20.-Church of England Pulpit, vol. iii., p. 72; J. Vaughan, Sermons, 13th series, p. 53. Rom 11:22.-J. H. Thom, Laws of Life, p. 64; E. M. Goulburn, Occasional Sermons, p. 160; J. Wells, Thursday Penny Pulpit, vol. v., p. 377; G. Brooks, Five Hundred Outlines, p. 402. Rom 11:25.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. iv., p. 86. Rom 11:26.-Spurgeon, Morning by Morning, p. 21. Rom 11:32.-Homilist, vol. vi., p. 196; Plain Sermons, vol. vii., p. 15; J. Pulsford, Our Deathless Hope, p. 202. Rom 11:33.-G. Huntingdon, Sermons for Holy Seasons, 2nd series, p. 253.
CHAPTER 10
1. Israels Condition. (Rom 10:1-4.)
2. Righteousness by Works and by Faith. (Rom 10:5-13.)
3. The Gospel Published Abroad. (Rom 10:14-17. )
4. Israels Unbelief. (Rom 10:18-21.)
Rom 10:1-4
For His beloved people Israel the great apostle of the Gentiles prayed to God, that they might be saved. What an example he has given to us believers of the Gentiles. We owe a great debt to Israel; but how little prayer there is among Gentile Christians for the salvation of the Jews! Paul bears witness that they had zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. Their ignorance consisted in not knowing Gods righteousness, that which is found in the first part of the Epistle, seeking therefore to establish their own righteousness; in doing this, they did not submit themselves unto the righteousness of God. They were religious, kept the law outwardly, and Christ, who is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth, they rejected. Alas! The same is still the condition of the Jews.
Rom 10:5-13
Righteousness by works and by faith is contrasted. Moses, in whom they trusted as their great teacher, describes the righteousness which is of the law in these words, the man who doeth those things shall live by them. But the righteousness by faith is likewise mentioned by Moses; but for the Holy Spirit calling attention to it in this passage, it would never have been known. Deu 30:1-20, where these words are found, speaks of the time, when Israel in a world-wide dispersion, will return with the heart to God and when He will have compassion upon them. Then their heart will be circumcised and grace will be manifested towards them. Driven out of the land for having broken the law, they will hearken to the Word and obey in faith.
The Apostle therefore quotes such terms as exclude doing on the part of man. Righteousness springs out of the finished work of Christ (Rom 10:3-4), and there can be no finished work while man is endeavoring to be saved by law, for this would be virtually to undo what Christ has done. That which would be impossible to man, God has already done in Christ. All the doing required by the law, has been accomplished by Jesus Christ, and everything that is required now from men is to believe what Christ has done. Christ has neither to be brought down from heaven, nor to be raised again from the dead; everything has been accomplished, and all that is left is to accept in trustful thankfulness. Faith has not to acquire or Win a Saviour, but to accept One Who has already accomplished the work of redemption. Gods righteousness is not distant and difficult, but near and easy (Professor W.A. Griffith Thomas).
And this word, which is nigh, the Apostle saith is the word of faith which we preach. And this it is if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shall believe in thy heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. How blessedly simple all this is. Jesus must be owned as Lord; He, who died for our sins, and whom God raised from the dead. Blessed assurance, thou shalt be saved! Saved by grace, through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.
Moreover, this faith is manifested by the proof it gives of its sincerity–by confession of the name of Christ. If some One were convinced that Jesus is the Christ, and refused to confess Him, his conviction would evidently be his greater condemnation. The faith of the heart produces the confession of the mouth; the confession of the mouth is the counterproof of the sincerity of the faith, and of honesty, in the sense of the claim which the Lord has upon us in grace. It is the testimony which God requires at the outset. It is to sound the trumpet on earth in face of the enemy. It is to say that Christ has conquered, and that everything belongs in right to Him. It is a confession which brings in God in answer to the name of Jesus. It is not that which brings in righteousness, but it is the public acknowledgment of Christ, and thus gives expression to the faith by which there is participation in the righteousness of God, so that it may be Said, He believes in Christ unto salvation; he has the faith that justifies.
Then twice the word Whosoever is mentioned, that Precious Gospel word, which includes all, Jews and Gentiles, for there is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile, for the same Lord over all is such unto all that call upon Him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved (Joe 2:32; Act 2:21). All proves that righteousness is by faith and is offered to all. The statement in Joel also refers to a future day in connection with the coming deliverance of the remnant and the coming of the Lord.
Rom 10:14-17
And this good news for Jews and Gentiles must be proclaimed, for how can they call on Him, in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach unless they have been sent? Of such a gracious world-wide mission the law had nothing to say. Its message and the promises were confined to the nation Israel. The Lord Jesus as the minister of the circumcision sent His messengers only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel (Mat 10:1-42); but after His death and resurrection He gave the commission that repentance and remission of sins should be preached unto all nations, beginning in Jerusalem (Luk 24:47). And the Lord sends forth His messengers; even so it was written before in Isa 52:7. (A careful study of this passage and the context shows its future meaning likewise, at the time, when the Lord reigneth, when the Lord shall bring again Zion,) All is of Him, the righteousness, the salvation as well as the proclamation. But not all obeyed the gospel, nor do all obey the gospel call now. This also was foretold by Isaiah, in the great chapter (53) in which Israels rejection of the Messiah is foretold, as well as the future confession of that rejection. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.
Rom 10:18-21.– Israel is unbelieving. They heard and believed not. The law and the prophets had borne witness to the fact that the Gentiles would believe (Deu 32:21; Isa 65:1). And in infinite patience and longsuffering the Lord had stretched forth His hands unto Israel as a disobedient and gainsaying people. They were unbelieving and set aside. Their future restoration is the theme of the next chapter.
saved
(See Scofield “Rom 1:16”).
my heart’s: Rom 9:1-3, Exo 32:10, Exo 32:13, 1Sa 12:23, 1Sa 15:11, 1Sa 15:35, 1Sa 16:1, Jer 17:16, Jer 18:20, Luk 13:34, Joh 5:34, 1Co 9:20-22
Reciprocal: Exo 28:29 – upon Num 21:7 – And Moses Est 8:6 – For how Est 10:3 – seeking Pro 29:10 – but Jer 4:19 – My bowels Jer 42:4 – I will pray Mic 6:8 – walk humbly Mat 20:12 – borne Luk 13:8 – let Luk 18:12 – fast Joh 1:13 – nor of the will of man Act 26:29 – that not Rom 7:1 – brethren Rom 9:2 – General Phi 3:9 – not 1Th 2:8 – affectionately 2Th 2:10 – that they
THE HEARTS DESIRE AND PRAYER
Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Rom 10:1
Observe, it begins with the hearts desire, and this issues in a prayer. The source of the prayer is in the recesses of the heart.
I. The Apostles desire.I appeal to you, Are you saved? Has that religion you profess given you peace with God? Has it brought you to know Christ as your Saviour? Many have just enough religion to make them miserable. Search and see what yours is. Has it brought you to Jesus?
II. Zeal without knowledge.I bear them record, they have a zeal for Goda noble testimony! Oh, to have a zeal for God! Would that we saw more of it. Would that there were less stagnation. But mark how the text goes onbut not according to knowledge. Do you not see it is possible to be very zealous about religion, and yet ignorant of God? Here were people who bore the high and holy name of Israel; people very religious, excessively zealous, and yet without God. How awful to think of religion without Christ; religion without a broken heart for sin; religion that has never taken man out of self into Christ. Religion without Godthis is the terrible nightmare of multitudes. A zeal for God, but ignorant. What is your religion?
III. And what is the result of this ignorance?They being ignorant of Gods righteousnessChrist, the righteous One, coming into the world to take the place of the unrighteous onethey being ignorant of this, go about to establish their own righteousness. Man feels his need of a righteousness. He is not fit to stand before God. So he goes about his good deeds to quiet his conscience; he goes about his thoughts, comparing himself with an unreal standard. And what for? That he may get a righteousness on which he may rest. He tries to get a resting-place, but he cannot. And why? Because they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. Submittedit is the bending of the soul to something it never had before. It is accepting, as a little child, Christ as our righteousness, and renouncing for ever every other trust.
IV. The remedy.Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. Here is the remedy. The first word answers it allChrist. Christ is the end of the law, the end of everything. Come and take Christ, and then you have it. Christ is a great Saviour. Take this Saviour as yours; and do it now. Submit yourself. Come, and He will in no wise cast you out.
Rev. F. Whitfield.
THIS LEADS THE Apostle, in the early part of chapter 10 to contrast the righteousness of the law with that of faith, and once more he expresses his fervent love and desire towards his people. His prayer for them was for their salvation. Very clear proof this, that they were not saved. Religion they had, zeal they had, the law they had, but they were not saved. Wrongly assuming that they were to establish their own righteousness by law-keeping they went about to do it, and miserably failed. And the very zeal with which they went about it blinded them to the fact that Christ was the end of the law, and that Gods righteousness was available for them in Him.
How much better it is to have Gods righteousness than our own, for ours at the best would be only human. Every one that believes has Christ for righteousness, as verse Rom 10:4 tells us. And Christ is the end of the law. The word end is used here, we believe, just as it is in 2Co 3:13, signifying the object in view. The law was really given in view of Christ. It paved the way for Him. If only Israel had been able to steadfastly look to the end of the law they would have seen Christ. It is quite true of course that Christ being come, all thought of righteousness being reached by law came to a conclusion. But that is not the primary meaning of verse Rom 10:4.
Next, we have a striking contrast drawn between the righteousness of law and the righteousness of faith. The former demands the works that are in keeping with its requirements and prohibitions. Words will not do, works must be produced. By those works, if produced, men shall live. Failing to produce them, and to go on failing to produce them, men shall die.
In contrast thereto the righteousness of faith does not demand works at all. It does not demand that we ascend into heaven to bring Christ down, for down He is come. Nor does it demand that we descend, as though to bring Him up from the dead, since from the dead He is risen. In penning these words the Apostle evidently had in his mind the words of Moses as recorded in Deu 30:11-14. Read that passage and see. You will notice that verse Rom 10:8 of our chapter, as to the form of it, is suggested by verse Rom 10:14. The word of the Gospel is sent by God to us. Received by us in faith, it becomes the word of faith to us, entering our hearts and coming out of our mouths.
Of old God brought His commandment very near to Israel that they might do it. He has brought His word even nearer to us in Christ. It is now not a word of what we ought to do, but of what Christ has done, and of what He Himself has done in raising Christ from the dead. On our part the word only demands that we believe with the heart that God has raised Him from the dead, and that we confess Him as Lord with our mouths. When heart and mouth thus go together there is of course reality. Real subjection to Jesus as Lord carries with it salvation.
Notice the distinction that is drawn in verse Rom 10:10 between righteousness and salvation. The faith of the heart in Christ puts a man into right relations with God-the faith of the heart, be it noted, as distinguished from the faith of the head, or mere intellectual apprehension. Real conviction of sin produces a heartfelt sense of need, and consequently heartfelt trust in Christ. That heartfelt faith God sees, and He reckons the man as right with Himself. Now the man goes a step further and confesses Christ publicly, or at least openly, as his Lord. This at once puts Him outside the world system in which the Lord is refused. His links with the world thus being cut, he steps into the blessedness of salvation.
Salvation is a word of very large meaning, as we have before seen. If we confine it in our thoughts to deliverance from the hell that our sins deserve, we miss a good deal of its significance. The moment we believe we are righteous before God, but until we definitely range ourselves under the Lordship of Christ by confessing Him personally as Lord, we do not get free of enslavement to the world, nor can we expect to experience the might of His authority and power on our behalf. How much do we know-each one of us-of a life of happy freedom in subjection to the Lord, and in occupation with His interests?
It is not supposed for one instant, of course, that we are going to believe in Jesus and not confess Him as Lord with our mouths. That would be impossible if our faith be the faith of the heart, since it is out of the abundance of the heart that the mouth speaks. Verse Rom 10:11 of our chapter makes this point very clear. The believer is not ashamed. This is quoted from Isa 28:16. The same verse is quoted in the last verse of the previous chapter, and it is also quoted in 1Pe 2:6. The, make haste, of Isaiah becomes, ashamed, in Romans, and confounded, in Peter. A good illustration this of how New Testament quotations enlarge the sense of Old Testament predictions. The one who believed Isaiahs word would never have to flee in panic-stricken haste before the avenging judgment. Neither shall we. But we have also One introduced as Lord, who fills us with confidence and in whom we glory. Who, really knowing Him, would be ashamed to confess Him?
Our salvation, then, lies in calling on the name of the Lord, as is stated so plainly in verses Rom 10:12-13. There is richness of supply and of power in Him, and all is at the disposal of the one who calls upon Him, without any distinction. Here we have the no difference of grace, just as in chapter 3 we had the no difference of guilt. Jesus is Lord over all whether they call upon Him or whether they do not. But the richness of His saving power is only at the disposal of those that call upon Him.
Do we call upon Him? Without a doubt we called upon Him at the hour of our conversion, and salvation we received. But is it the habit of our hearts to call upon Him in every emergency? A daily salvation we need, and a daily salvation is for us as we call upon Him-a salvation from every spiritual danger. The Lord does not always deliver His saints from physical dangers, threatened by the world without: sometimes He permits them to suffer grievous things, as in the case of Stephen, for instance. But then see how mighty was the spiritual salvation that Stephen enjoyed, even while his persecutors were breaking his bones. He furnishes us with the finest possible illustration of spiritual salvation flowing from the Lord, who is over all.
How important then is the Gospel, in which He is presented as Lord for the submission of faith. Verses Rom 10:14-15 emphasize this. If men are to be saved they must hear the Gospel and God must send it. With Him it all begins. God sends the preacher. The preacher delivers the message. Men hear of Christ and they believe in Him. Then they call upon the Lord and are saved.
But all begins with God. Every true preacher is sent forth by Him, and beautiful are their feet as they go. Paul quotes from Isa 52:1-15, where the prophet speaks of the coming days, when at last the tidings of deliverance comes to Zion by the advent of the Lord in His glory. Equally beautiful however are the feet of those who carry the tidings of His advent in grace and humiliation, and of all that was accomplished by it for our salvation.
The trouble is that all have not obeyed the Gospel, as Isaiah also indicated. Obedience is by faith. The word, report, really occurs thrice in this passage; for verse Rom 10:17 more literally rendered is, So faith then is by a report, but the report by Gods word. When the report reaches our ears, backed by the authority of Gods word, we believe it. Then it is that we can say like the Queen of Sheba, It was a true report that I heard.
The report then has gone forth. It had gone forth even in the early days when Paul wrote this epistle. The blessing however was conditioned upon the obedience of faith. Now as a nation Israel had remained unbelieving, and the warning words of the prophets were in process of being fulfilled.
In the first verse of the chapter the Apostle had expressed his fervent desire and prayer, which was for their salvation. In the closing verses he sets forth the sad facts of the situation. They were a disobedient and gainsaying people. The word, gainsaying means, contradicting. They continually said, No to all that God proposed, and denied all that He asserted.
Yet God had borne with them in long patience, stretching out His hands in entreaty, as it were. Now the moment had come for a change in His ways. Israel had stumbled over Christ as a stumbling-stone, and were for the time being set aside.
0:1
Rom 10:1. Paul’s personal interest in his Jewish kinsmen is still one of his main concerns. (See the comments at chapter 9:3.) His wish that they might be saved proves they were in an unsaved state at that time.
Rom 10:1. Brethren. This term of affection, though not addressed to Jewish readers, was probably suggested by Pauls feeling toward them; his severity was consistent with love; comp. Rom 9:1, etc., 1Co 9:20; Gal 3:15.
The desire, lit., good pleasure, not, good will; the latter sense does not suit the context. Desire is not exact, yet probably suggests the true sense: the salvation of Israel was the ideal of his heart (Godet). A Greek particle occurs here, which implies that this verse presents the first member of a contrast; the corresponding word is not found in what follows, but the contrasted thought is evidently expressed in Rom 10:3.
Of my heart qualifies desire only.
And my petition to God. Prayer is not so exact as petition; to God is to be joined with petition (as an incorrect reading indicates), and not with is, which must be supplied in English (see below).
On their behalf, or, for them. The word Israel is poorly supported, and was substituted for them, as an explanatory gloss, since a church lesson began here. The correct reading shows the intimate connection of thought with the close of chap. 9.
Is for their salvation. Is must be supplied, since the best authorities omit it. Their salvation (lit., unto salvation) expresses the sense which the E. V. expands into: that they might be saved. Their salvation is the end (ideal) of his good pleasure, and this he asks God to grant. The mixture of these two ideas need occasion no difficulty when it is remembered that in the New Testament the combined purpose and purport of prayers are usually introduced by the word meaning in order that.
Subdivision 2. (Rom 10:1-21.)
The contrast between law and the faith of the gospel.
The contrast is now drawn between the law and the faith of the gospel. This might seem to have been sufficiently discussed; but the law is so thoroughly according to man’s mind, that it is hard indeed to divorce one from it. After all the treatment which is given to it in this epistle we shall find, in that to the Galatians, how the soul even that has learned to rejoice in the grace of the gospel may still go back to what is the entire opposite of this, and we shall have to take up again the question of this opposition there, though from a different point of view to that which we have at present. Yet the very word “salvation,” in the sense in which the gospel has made us to know it, is not found in connection with the law; which, at best, puts it on the wicked man to save himself, and that by turning from his wickedness and doing what is lawful and right, a thing which all his past has proved impracticable.
1. Here it is for the salvation of Israel that the apostle longs and prays. He testifies that they have a zeal for God, a thing which reminds us of the terrible fact that there is a way which seemeth right to a man, where yet the end may be the ways of death. This is a thing which men would gladly forget. The open ways of death are many enough, and every one recognizes that men do not get to heaven by drunkenness or violence; but that there should be a way seeming right to a man and in following which, therefore, he may be perfectly sincere, yet proving in result to be the way of death, this is indeed a startling matter to face. Let all consider, therefore, that the “broad way which leadeth to destruction, and many they are which go in at it,” is not of necessity a way of open wickedness; on the contrary, while sinful self is indeed and necessarily against God, yet righteous self is a more universal and a worse antagonist. The publicans and sinners followed Christ. The Pharisees and religious people could not believe in Him. The apostle reminds us here that the whole effort of the heart characteristically in Israel was to establish their own righteousness, and thus the righteousness of God was ignored. The effort proves that men have not measured themselves in the presence of God. Christ is now proclaimed for righteousness “to every one that believeth,” and that is the opposite of law. The law says: “He that doeth”; the gospel says: “He that heareth.” “Christ is the end of the law,” replacing and setting it aside, and bringing in a totally contrastive principle.
2. The contrast with living by doing is plain. That is not faith, nor is it salvation. For the righteousness of faith, the apostle quotes, however, in what many seem a very strange fashion, Moses too. He puts into his words clearly what is not in Moses; and the language of Deuteronomy the thirtieth, which he uses, unquestionably speaks of the law itself. “This commandment which I command thee this day” could be nothing else but this. It was of this commandment that Moses says: “It is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off; it is not in heaven, that thou shouldst say, Who shall go up for us to heaven to bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it; neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldst say, Who shall go over the sea for it and bring it to us, that we may hear it and do it; but the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.” Yet, in principle at least, the apostle seems to find the gospel in this. Can it be implied, where not expressed? The beginning of the chapter shows that Moses has been speaking of the time when the predicted blessing and the curse shall have been alike fulfilled, and when, scattered in every land, Israel will return in heart to what was then commanded them. This explains the words “not in the heavens.” The law had been given them in the first place from heaven, God speaking to them thence; and again, “not beyond the sea” refers to their scattered condition far away from their land, and yet with the word in their hands, and now through grace in their hearts also, for through grace it is. When they return in heart to God at that time, God will have compassion on them. They will be no more able to keep the impossible terms of the law than they ever have been, and if God takes them up at the end of their wanderings, it can only be in grace after all, although by that grace itself the law is now written in their hearts. This reminds us at once of the new covenant, for the terms of the new covenant are: “I will write My laws in their hearts”; yet how different is this “I will write” from the legal compact, “thou shalt do” so and so! Thus the light dawns on us. The apostle really makes explicit what is implicit in Moses, words; but then again, for this, Christ must come in. With Moses that is yet a secret thing which at least does not come into the passage quoted, but the apostle puts it in as, in fact, indispensable. There could be no grace apart from Christ. There could be no salvation apart from grace, and we are familiar with the new covenant as that which, of necessity, must have Christ for its fulfilment. When once we see this, we need have no difficulty about what is said here; and for us “Who shall ascend into heaven, and who shall descend to the abyss?” can only refer to Him. It seems strange at first sight that he should put it, “Say ye not in thy heart, who shall ascend into heaven,” and for the purpose named; who ever did say that? No one, assuredly, ever thought of bringing Christ from heaven, as no one ever thought of raising Him from the dead. These are things outside of the range of man’s natural expectation, much more of any accomplishment on his part; but this is, nevertheless, what was absolutely needed, and thus the hopelessness of any effort on man’s part is confessed at once. If we cannot ask, even, Who shall do this? this after all is what has secured salvation for us and nothing else could secure it. Thank God, it is an accomplished thing; and therefore still more, no one could need to ask the question. Only the word of it remains, the report which awakens faith and of which faith lays hold. There is simply the word in the mouth and the heart, a word of confession for the mouth, and of faith for the heart. The apostle does not hesitate to put these together. He does not think of the possibility of a faith without confession. He does not own such a thing to be faith. “Faith if it have not works, is dead, being alone.” It is, of course, the basis of all, necessarily. One must believe that God has raised Christ from the dead or there will be no confession of Him as the Lord of all, and the apostle joins confession with salvation surely, as looking on to that time when Christ will confess in His turn those who have confessed Him upon earth. That is the time when salvation will be complete. The calling on Him as to which he quotes from Joel, in the same way as Peter at Pentecost, necessarily implies this. “Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved.” Notice how fully the deity of Christ is recognized here, for “the Lord” in Joel is Jehovah; and notice, too, that by the words of Joel himself the Gentile cannot be excluded. If it be “whosoever believes” and “whosoever confesses,” the Gentile, of necessity, may come in here upon the same footing as Israelites themselves.
3. Here then is the gospel. To fulfil its purpose, it must be published, sent out. Here is the wide-spread mission call of Christianity, and of such a call the law knew nothing. It had a special priesthood, but no recognized ministry outside the bounds of Israel itself. That special priesthood proved, in fact, that those who were outwardly nigh were still, as to the mass, far off, and the priesthood themselves, as we know, could not really draw near to God. How little, therefore, was there for a gospel to the world! The exclusive position of Israel, of which Pharisaism boasted so much, was, in fact, the confession that the time was not yet come for the proper revelation of God. God was not yet in the light, the way into the holiest was not manifested. When this takes place, immediately the question is raised which the apostle puts in this epistle: “Is He the God of the Jews only? is He not also of the Gentiles?” Could He possibly reveal Himself, and yet hide that revelation from any of His creatures? On the contrary, it must now everywhere be pressed that God has drawn near to man, and the claim for answer must he pressed along with it. There is still an obedience requisite, an obedience of faith, without which there can be no blessing; and this comes nearer home to every man than any call under the law could possibly do; for let a man hear the law as he might, it was not the man that heard, but the man that did, that was accepted. Now, on the other hand, if a man hears, truly hears, he is accepted at once, and thus the question of obedience to such a call is urged at once. There is no reservation of it to a possible future, when he shall have fulfilled impracticable conditions.
4. The apostle goes on now to Israel’s rejection. The call had been given her. The apostle quotes for this the words of the nineteenth psalm. The voice of the heavens in creation, of which it speaks, is that which corresponds to the world-wide call, now that the heavens are indeed speaking; but the prophets had foretold what, in fact, has now taken place. God had said that He would anger Israel by a foolish nation, that is, by an idolatrous one, for this is the thought of “foolish” constantly in the Old Testament. “The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God,” or, at any rate, has wandered from the right One. Thus Israel’s rejection was not only a present fact, but a fact that had been long before announced. If there was a remnant at all, it was a remnant according to the election of grace.
Where observe, 1. The mighty concern which the apostle had for the eternal salvation of his countrymen the Jews, who sought his destruction; their salvation lay very near his heart, and he was afraid they should miss it by taking the wrong way for obtaining it, by building all their hopes of salvation upon such a bottom as would never bear the fabric, but utterly fail them; namely, justification by works.
Observe, 2. What it was that made the apostle so concerned for the Jews. It was not upon the account of their wicked lives and scandalous immoralities, but for their bad principles and fundamental errors. They opposed the honour of God to the Son of God, and the observation of the law to the faith of Christ.
From whence learn, That we ought to be concerned for those who lie under damnable errors, although they be men of good carriage and commendable conversation. Not only the vicious and ungodly, but the erroneous and unsound, are to be the objects of our pity and prayer; for error is as damnable as vice; the one is an open road, the other a by-path, to hell and destruction; and, accordingly, he that has a due care of his soul’s salvation will be as much afraid of erroneous principles as of debauched practices.
Rom 10:1-3. Brethren, my hearts desire, &c. Here the apostle proceeds to show the cause of that rejection of the Jews which he had spoken of in the preceding chapter, namely, their rejecting that way of obtaining righteousness and salvation appointed by God. And lest they should suppose he spoke out of prejudice and ill-will to them, he professes his earnest desire for their salvation. And my prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved He would not have prayed for this had they been absolutely reprobated. For I bear them record I am ready to testify, from what I well know of them from my own observation and experience; that they That is, many of them; have a zeal of God A zeal for that worship and service of him instituted by Moses, by which they think to promote his glory; but not according to knowledge Not directed by a proper acquaintance with the true way of becoming righteous, nor of the design of the law. Their zeal was like that of those mentioned Joh 16:2, who, as Christ predicted, would put his disciples out of the synagogues, and think they did God service by killing them; or like that of Paul, mentioned Php 3:6. For being ignorant of Gods righteousness Of the purity of his nature, and the spirituality and extent of his holy law, and of the method of becoming righteous appointed by him: and going about That is, striving; to establish their own righteousness The merit of their own works as the ground of their justification, and hope of salvation; have not submitted themselves Have not complied with, but rejected; the righteousness of God The way of becoming righteous which he hath established.
10:1-4.
The apostle has summarily enunciated the real solution of the enigma in Rom 9:30-33. The proud claim of the people to uphold their own righteousness caused them to stumble at the true righteousness, that of faith, which God offered them in the person of the Messiah. Chap. 10 develops and establishes this solution of the problem. Notwithstanding their religious zeal, the Israelitish nation, blinded by their self-righteousness, did not understand that the end of the legal dispensation must be the consequence of the coming of the Messiah (Rom 10:1-4); because he came to inaugurate a wholly new order of things, the characteristics of which were opposed to those of the legal system: 1st. The complete freeness of salvation (Rom 10:5-11); 2d. The universality of this free salvation (Rom 10:12-21).
In the act of unveiling the spiritual ignorance of the elect people, which forced God to separate from them for a time, Paul is seized with an emotion not less lively than that which he had felt when beginning to treat this whole matter (Rom 9:1 et seq.), and he interrupts himself to give vent to the feelings of his soul.
Brethren [Seven times in this Epistle Paul thus addresses the brethren at Rome generally (Rom 1:13; Rom 8:12; Rom 11:25; Rom 12:1; Rom 15:14; Rom 15:30; Rom 16:17). Twice he thus addresses the Christian Jews (Rom 7:1; Rom 7:4), and this “brethren” is evidently a third time they are especially spoken to. So thought Chrysostom, Bengel, Pool, Alford, Barnes, Hodge, etc. “Dropping now,” says Bengel, “the severity of the preceding discussion, he kindly styles them brethren”], my heart’s desire [literally, “my heart’s eudokia, or good pleasure, or good will” (Luk 2:14; Eph 1:5-9; Phi 1:15; Phi 2:13). At Mat 11:26; and Luk 10:21; it is translated “well pleasing”; at 2Th 1:11; the literal “fulfil every good pleasure of goodness” is translated, “fulfil every desire of goodness.” Eudokia does not mean desire, but we have no English word which better translates Paul’s use of it. Stuart conveys the idea fairly in a paraphrase “the benevolent and kind desire”] and my supplication to God is for them [the Israelites], that they may be saved. [Those who tell our faults and foretell their punishment usually appear to us to be our enemies. Paul described the sin and rejection of Israel so clearly that many of them would be apt to think that he prayed for their punishment. This did him gross wrong. Every time the Evangelist denounces sin from love toward the sinner. (Comp. Gal 4:16) As to the apostle’s prayer, it showed that his conception of foreordination was not Calvinistic. It would be of no avail to pray against God’s irrevocable decree; but it was very well worth while to pray against Jewish stubbornness in unbelief, trusting to the measureless resources of God to find a remedy. So the remark of Bengel is pertinent, “Paul would not have prayed, had they been utterly reprobates.” Paul’s prayer being in the Spirit (Rom 9:1) was a pledge that no fixed decree prevented God from forgiving, if Israel would only repent and seek forgiveness.]
Romans Chapter 10
Having touched on this subject, the apostle, who deeply loved his nation as the people of God, pours out his heart with respect of the doctrine which was a stumbling-stone to them. His desire, the aim of his hearts affection, was their salvation. The object of his affections, they were clothed in his eyes with their zeal for God, ignorant as it was; ignorant, alas! on the side of that which God taught. Being ignorant of Gods righteousness, they sought in their zeal to establish their own righteousness, and did not submit themselves to that of God. For Christ is the end of law for righteousness to every believer. There was found the righteousness of God, there the stumblingstone to Israel.
Nevertheless the apostle establishes his argument clearly and firmly. He establishes it on his own part; but Deuteronomy supplies him with an unexpected proof of the great principle. He quotes a passage from that book which speaks on the subject of Israels condition, when they should have broken the law and be suffering its consequences. Secret things, the lawgiver had said, belong to our God; but those that are revealed are for the people. That is to say, the law was given as a condition to the enjoyment of the blessing, plainly and positively; what God might do in grace, when Israel should be under the consequences of the broken law, remained in the secrecy of His supreme will. Upon this, however, another principle is distinctly revealed, namely, that when the fulfilment of the law was impossible, and when Israel had been driven out of their land for having broken it, if then their heart turned to God in that far country, He would accept them. It was all over with the law as a condition of relationship with God. Israel was driven out according to the chapter we are looking at (Deu 30:1-20)-was Lo-ammi, no longer the people of God. The testimony of God was nevertheless addressed to them: they might turn to Him in spirit, and by faith. It was no longer the law, it was faith. But, says the apostle, if so, it is Christ who is its object. No Jew would have denied that the testimony of God was the hope of every true Israelite when all was ruined.
This passage then in Deuteronomy-when Moses has done with the law, and has supposed other counsels of God, and on them founds the principle of turning in heart to God when all is over with regard to the law, and Israel is in a place where it would be impossible to keep it, being in captivity among the Gentiles-this passage has remarkable significance in the argument of the apostle; and its being quoted is an extraordinary proof, that in his reasonings it is the Holy Ghost who acts. It is the apostle who introduces Christ; but the combination of the truths of the different positions of Israel, of the law, and of the return in heart when they were lost under the law-a combination of which Christ was the key-stone and alone could be-exhibits a comprehensive view of the oneness of all Gods ways, morally and in His dispensations, of which the Spirit of God alone is capable, and which evidently expresses His thoughts. See Deu 29:1-29 (at the end) and 30.
The word of faith then set forth as being the hope of Israel, was that which the apostle announced-that if any one confessed with his mouth the Lord Jesus, and believed in his heart that God had raised Him from the dead, he should be saved. Precious, simple, and positive assertion! and borne out, if that were needed, by the testimony of the Old Testament: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be ashamed. The words heart and mouth are in contrast with the law. In the case Deuteronomy supposes, Israel could not fulfil the law; the word of their God, Moses told them, could be in their heart and in their mouth. Thus now for the Jew (as for every one) it was the belief of the heart.
Observe, it does not say, If you love in your heart, or, If your heart is what it ought to be towards God; but, If you believe in your heart. A man believes with his heart, when he really believes with a heart interested in the thing. His affections being engaged in the truth, he desires, when grace is spoken of, that that which is told him should be the truth. He desires the thing, and at the same time he does not doubt it. It is not in his having part in it that he believes, but in the truth of the thing itself, being concerned in it as important to himself. It is not the state of his affections (a very serious consideration, however, in its place) that is the subject here, but the importance and the truth of that which is presented by the word-its importance to himself, as needing it for his salvation, a salvation that he is conscious of needing, that he cannot do without-a truth of which he is assured, as a testimony from God Himself. God affirms to such a one that salvation belongs to him, but it is not that which he has to believe in as the object of faith; it is that of which God assures every one who does believe.
Moreover thus faith is manifested by the proof it gives of its sincerity-by confession of the name of Christ. If some one were convinced that Jesus is the Christ, and refused to confess Him, his conviction would evidently be his greater condemnation. The faith of the heart produces the confession of the mouth; the confession of the mouth is the counterproof of the sincerity of the faith, and of honesty, in the sense of the claim which the Lord has upon us in grace. It is the testimony which God requires at the outset. It is to sound the trumpet on earth in face of the enemy. It is to say that Christ has conquered, and that everything belongs in right to Him. It is a confession which brings in God in answer to the name of Jesus. It is not that which brings in righteousness, but it is the public acknowledgment of Christ, and thus gives expression to the faith by which there is participation in the righteousness of God, so that it may be said, He believes in Christ unto salvation; he has the faith that justifies.
I have entered here a little more into detail, because this is a point on which the human heart perplexes itself; and perplexes itself so much the more because it is sincere, as long as there is any unbelief and self-righteousness remaining. It is impossible that an awakened soul should not feel the necessity of having the heart set right and turned to God; and hence, not submitting to the righteousness of God, he thinks to make the favour of God depend on the state of his own affections, whereas God loves us while we are yet sinners. The state of our affections is of all importance; but it supposes a relationship already existing, according to which we love. We love too because we are loved of God. Now His love has done something-has done something according to our necessities, and according to the divine glory. It has given Jesus; and Jesus has accomplished what was required, in order that we may participate in divine righteousness; and thus He has placed every one who (acknowledging that he is a lost sinner) believes in Him, in the secure relationship of a child and of a justified soul before God, according to the perfection of the work of Christ. Salvation belongs to this soul according to the declaration of God Himself. Loved with such love, saved by such grace, enjoying such favour, let it cultivate affections suitable to the gift of Jesus, and to the knowledge it has of Him and of His goodness.
It is evident that, if it is whosoever believes in Jesus, the Gentile comes in as well as the Jew. There is no difference; the same Lord is rich unto all that call upon Him. It is beautiful to see this form of expression, There is no difference, repeated here. The apostle had used it before with the addition for all have sinned. Sin puts all men on a level in ruin before God. But there is also no difference, for the same Lord over all is rich unto all, for every one who calls upon His name shall be saved.
On this declaration, the apostle founds another argument; and by it he justifies the ways of God that were accomplished in his ministry. The Jewish scriptures declared that every one who called upon the name of the Lord should be saved. Now, the Jews acknowledged that the Gentiles did not know the name of the true and living God. It was needful therefore to proclaim Him, in order that they might call upon Him, and the whole ministry of the apostle was justified. Accordingly it was written, How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace. For, in dealing with these questions among the Jews, he naturally rests on the authority of their own scriptures.
But he applies this principle for evangelisation to the Jews as well as to the Gentiles (for the law was not the announcement of good news). He quotes Isaiah to the same purpose. It was in a proclamation-a truth thus publicly preached-that Israel had not believed; so that there ought to be faith in a truth thus preached, in the word proclaimed.Rom 10:18 presents some difficulty. It is certain that the apostle intends to explain that a proclamation of the truth on Gods part had taken place. Israel was without excuse, for the report had even gone out everywhere, the words which announced God unto the ends of the earth. The testimony then was not confined to the Jews The Gentiles had heard it everywhere. This is plain. But does the apostle merely borrow the words (which in the passage quoted apply to the testimony of creation), or does he mean to speak of the testimony of nature itself? I believe that he uses the passage to shew that God had the Gentiles in view in His testimonies; that he wishes quietly to suggest this to the Jews by a quotation from their own scriptures, that not only have they, the Jews, heard, but that the testimony has gone everywhere, and that this was in the mind of God. Paul does not quote the passage as a prophecy of that which was taking place; he borrows the words, without that form of speech, to shew that this universal testimony was in the mind of God, whatever might be the means employed. And then, stating the thing with more precision for the Jew, he adds, Did not Israel know? Was not the nation apprised of this extension to the Gentiles, of the testimony of this proclamation of grace to them, of the reception of the testimony by the Gentiles, so as to bring them into relationship with God? Yes; Moses had already said, that God would provoke Israel to jealousy by a people without knowledge. And Isaiah had spoken boldly, formally declaring that God should be found by a nation that sought Him not; and to Israel, that all day long He had stretched forth His hands to a rebellious and gainsaying people; in a word, that the Gentiles should find Him, and Israel be perverse and disobedient. Thus, the testimony borne to their relative positions-although the apostle approaches it gradually and quietly-is distinct and formal: the Gentiles received; Israel at enmity.
CHRIST THE ONLY WAY, AND RECEIVED BY FAITH ALONE
1. Brethren, truly the desire of my heart and my prayer to God in their behalf is for salvation.
Rom 10:1. My hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. Chrysostoms comment is, my vehement desire for their salvation. St. Paul having declared his mind, in the full and flowing language of all the prophets, concerning the equal rights of the gentiles to all the blessings of Abrahams covenant, here declares his heart in all goodwill for the salvation of his countrymen. This was as balm to the wounds his words had inflicted. Judge then with what indignation he would have read our antinomian notions of reprobation.
Rom 10:2. They have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. Josephus notices their zeal to pull down the Roman eagle which Herod had placed on the walls of the temple, when about three thousand jews perished in the contest. Against christians, their zeal was predicted by the Saviour: Whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. But their zeal was not according to knowledge. Learning was in the hands of few men; the glory and the miracles of Christ they disdained to study; and in crucifying him, they knew not what they did. What candour in Paul to speak thus of men who had once stoned him at Lystra, Act 14:19, and often scourged him in the synagogues.
Rom 10:3. They being ignorant of Gods righteousness. Not that righteousness by which he himself is just, but that by which he makes us just, through the merit or righteousness of our Lord and Saviour. There is here an antithesis between the righteousness of God, and that of men. Sinners must abandon all human righteousness, to obtain that which is divine. The mystery of the gospel is a new theory of grace, opened on the mind with realizing powers.
Rom 10:4. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness. The allusion is to Mat 11:12-13, where the presence of the Saviour, opening the glorious gospel with the seal of miracles, had closed the legal dispensation. Since that time, the kingdom of God has been preached and righteousness opened in the heart.
Rom 10:5. The man that doeth those things shall live by them. So Moses describes the righteousness of the law, which was opposed or introductory to the promise. And as conscience said, that even he had not done them, but that defects had attended all his best performances, he was saved by looking for the promised Messiah, by whom alone grace and truth have come to man.
Rom 10:6. But the righteousness which is of faith says, that there is no need to ascend into heaven, or to descend into the grave, for Christ and all his promises are at hand. If thou shalt believe that he lived and died for thee, and with full consent of heart, and glorify his grace by an open confession of his name, thou shalt be saved. As the heart once consented to sin, so the heart must now consent to Christ, and become heir of the riches of his grace.
Rom 10:8-9. The word is nigh thee. Salvation is assuredly promised to him who with an honest mind believes on the Saviour, and confesses him in all the obedience of faith and hope. There is no need of pilgrimages to holy places. Christ is knocking at the door, and asking admission into the heart. He is a present Saviour in the time of need.
Rom 10:10. With the heart man believeth unto righteousness. From Abel down to Abraham, and thence to Christ, all the holy fathers obtained righteousness by faith. How should it be otherwise? We are all gone out of the way; we are all guilty before God. We are wholly without strength. The mercy is therefore adapted to the misery of man. Look, and be healed believe, and be saved come unto me, and I will give you rest.
Rom 10:17. Faith cometh by hearing, as in Lydias conversion. Truth illuminates the understanding, and grace persuades the heart.
Rom 10:18. Their sound went out into all the earth. See Psa 19:4. Act 8:4.
Rom 10:19. Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy, by the conversion of gentiles whom you despise; and as Isaiah says, I am found of them that sought me not. These are bold sayings. Moses and Isaiah, two princes of the prophets, foretelling the accession of the gentile nations to Christ, and leaving the jews in their sinful obduracy, were terrific arguments, and very humiliating to the carnal jews. Add to these, that the whole body of jewish prophets join their voices to usher in the fulness of the gentiles, gathered to Him whom their fathers had crucified. It would seem from the strong words of Moses, that he had very clear views of the final obduration of the jews, and of the calamities which should overtake them in the latter day. Deu 28:49-64; Deu 32:15-43. His prospects towards heaven were luminous, and full of immortality; but when he turned his regards to earth, they were like the cloud in the desert, bright on one side, and dark on the other.
REFLECTIONS.
This chapter, and that which follows, is properly a review of all the preseding arguments respecting the inability of man, the perfection of the law, and the glory of the gospel; a gospel worthy of the grace of God, and exactly adapted to the guilt and misery of man.
What a wonderful character was Paul; what a man of argument. How full of zeal for God, and love to his country. Where can we find his equal in natural, in acquired, in divine endowments? Above all, his piety blazes out on all the gentile world, in zeal, in prayers, in tears. He had seen a multitude of people turn to the Lord; but still his heart was set on Israel, that they might be saved. He deplored their errors, knocking at the wrong door for righteousness and life. He saw them grovelling in legal paths, and despising the way, the new and living way, the way of faith and holiness, so plain that the wayfaring man, though a fool, unacquainted with the road, could not err. Isa 35:8.
Oh christian minister, you who fill the place of Paul; can you be content with being called evangelical, and learned, and polite in manners, and see myriads about you clothed with shame on the sabbath, and perishing in their sins? If so, how will you see the face of this able minister of the new testament, who was in labours more abundant? Remember your whole time and talents belong to God.
And you, oh jews, for whom those tears were shed, and all those arguments were displayed; what more do you ask? The gentiles, now turning to Christ by countless islands, and whole nations, provoke you to jealousy. They are rising from the dust to be seated with the princes of his people. The christian nations, who once requited evil for evil, now more enlightened, take you by the hand, and make you fellow-citizens. Is all this by chance, or is it the finger of God fulfilling the prophecies, once the joy and hope of your fathers?
Can you, amidst all this mercy, persist in rejecting the Saviour, and bring the second curse upon yourselves? Isa 65:15. Is not the conversion of the heathen a full display of the counsel and arm of the Lord, as promised by the ancient prophets? Are not the present race of infidels in Europe, and other places, whom we have called Gog and Magog, Ezekiel 39., a proof of the existence of enemies, whom Christ shall destroy with the sword, and with pestilence? Their flesh, says the prophet, shall consume away, while they stand upon their feet. Zec 14:12. Do you mean, oh jews, to perish with them? Oh hear the voice of providence, and turn to the Lord, who rules the nations with a rod of iron, that the veil may be taken from your hearts.
Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:4. Paul has discussed the Jewish situation as from Gods side; he proceeds to point out, from mans side, the Cause of Israels Stumbling. This chs. 35 have prepared us to understand.
Rom 9:30-32 a. The paradox is that Gentiles, who were out of the way of righteousness, have obtained it; while Israel, intent upon a law of righteousness, missed the mark, because it rejected the way of faith (which Gentiles took), preferring that of works. In other words (Rom 10:3), Israel wanted to set up its own righteousness (cf. Php 3:6; Php 3:9) and did not recognise nor submit to Gods righteousness.
Rom 9:32 b, Rom 9:33. They stumbled at the old stumbling-block marked in Isa 8:14; Isa 28:16the demand for trust in God as the basis of salvation.
Rom 10:1 f. So Pauls good-will and prayers (cf. Rom 9:16), and Israels unquestioned zeal for God, are unavailing. Their zeal lacks knowledgethough the Jew prides himself on this (Rom 2:18 f.)!
Rom 10:3. This ignorance is bound up with self-conceit and insubordination (cf. Rom 2:4; also Joh 8:19; Joh 8:55, etc.).On the righteousness of God, see Rom 1:17*, Rom 3:22; Rom 3:26*.
Rom 10:4. The Jews deem the Mosaic system eternal; they fail to discern the end of the law (cf. 2Co 3:13-16, Heb 7:18 f., etc.) in Christ, who, revealing Gods righteousness, imparts righteousness to every believer.end: i.e. terminus and goal; see Gal 2:19; Gal 3:24, Mat 5:17, Luk 16:16.
Contrast Between Israel’s Law and Their Need of Grace
In Rom 9:1-33 we have seen God’s sovereign title maintained in having an elect people according to grace. Now in Rom 10:1-21 the contrast between law and grace is dwelt upon – law with its cold, formal demands, grace with its warm yearning for the blessing of man, exemplified in Paul’s desire for his brethren according to flesh, and in the beautiful feet of those who bring glad tidings of good things – a message law could never send, let alone bring.
Nothing less than salvation is the heart’s desire and prayer of Paul for Israel. Can he be accused of despising his nation? Or can God – who put such longings in the apostle’s heart – be blamed for Israel’s neglecting such salvation? Is God’s desire not just as deep and real as was Paul’s for Israel’s salvation? – yea, and for that of “all men”? 1Ti 2:4 bears its clear witness. The fault is utterly in man’s pride, certainly not in God’s goodness.
Yet Israel’s zeal for God was unquestionable, as Paul bears record. Did he not know it well in his unconverted days? Persecuting Christians, he thought he was doing God service. How many ways seem right to men, though the end is the way of death! Zeal in such a case is only to be the more pitied. Zeal for God is of greatest danger, when not stemming from the knowledge of God.
For their occupation with their own righteousness only declares their utter ignorance of God’s righteousness, and this is ignorance of God personally. After years of shameful failure, they are still determined to establish their own righteousness – a sight that becomes more tragically ludicrous as history unfolds itself. All they need is submission to the righteousness of God, for it is the only righteousness possible of being established.
Verse 4 is then a strong declaration that the coming of Christ marked a decided change in the dispensational ways of God. “Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” Can language be more plain? Jews at least knew that if they received Christ they were giving up their confidence in attaining righteousness by works of law – a lesson which many professed Christians have not themselves learned, be it sadly observed. The matter then was a choice between law and Christ. It was one or the other, with no mixture of the two. The righteousness which the law demanded is perfectly seen in Christ, but in none other. The law only demanded righteousness: Christ brought righteousness. How proper then that He should be “the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.”
Men may have their different conceptions of what righteousness by the law is, but the question is simply settled by the lawgiver himself. Moses bore testimony when giving the law, “That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.” It is doing absolutely all that the law requires, in which his living on earth is assured: if not “doing” those things then he has no promise from the law at all – indeed on the contrary he falls under its unrelenting curse. If man does not realize his inability to keep the law fully, yet he must surely admit that he has not done it – and when this is so, it is utter vanity to hope for blessing by means of law – or to hope to transform unrighteousness into righteousness. The law then brings condemnation not righteousness to all men, for none has kept it.
But there is a “righteousness which is of faith,” contrasted in every way to law – faith which is not stumbled or hindered by hard questions, but surmounts them all by looking at the perfectly accomplished work of the Lord Jesus Christ.
In verses 6 to 8 we have thus a most illuminating comment on Deu 30:11-14. For in Deuteronomy Moses is plainly speaking of the law he had given them, and makes no mention of gospel either to add to law or to supersede it. But if we consider verse 14 – “But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it,” we cannot but see that a great deal more is implied in the passage than is stated. For law in itself had no power to implant itself in the heart. If some individuals did love the law of God and thirst after His commandments, this was not the result of the law (else all under law would be such), but the proof of a superior work of God. It is this greater work that is implied, and only explained in Rom 10:6-8 – a work which in fact so transcends law as to be a contrast to it.
Faith now speaks thus: “Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above).” Skepticism will object that there is no hope of establishing direct communication between heaven and earth: and it is plain that if the project was left in man’s hands, it is hopeless that he should ever know God. But faith knows that the Son of God has come – grace having moved His heart to bring Him, though far more than man’s desires could ever have conceived. For who would have imagined that the Creator Himself would be manifested in flesh? First of all then, faith stands upon the fact that Christ has come down from above.
However, unbelief again objects that Christ has died, and what use is spiritual testimony from One who has shared the fate of mankind, and lies silent in the grave? This is the thought in verse 7 – “Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead).” Thus we hear the bold plea of infidelity that no one has ever come back from the dead to tell us of what is beyond. But it is false. Faith knows that Christ is risen from the dead, and not by means of man’s ability to bring Him back. It has been God’s work, accomplished fully once and for all.
So that verse 8, in quoting from Deuteronomy – “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart” – explains it as “the word of faith, which we preach.” Nor is it credulity, or blind faith as people speak, but faith founded upon clearly established facts. It is therefore not a matter of a work to be done, but a word to believe concerning a completed work.
Who then can mistake the blessed simplicity of verse 9? It is a clear statement of “the word faith” – “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” It is the mouth and the heart that have the important place here – not the hands and the feet. The mouth is the index of the heart, and there will be no personal confession of Jesus as Lord unless there is belief in the heart. There may be something that appears like such a confession, but there is no simple, forth-right confession of Him as personal Lord, without faith. But the two go together. If I believe, I therefore speak.
But faith is in a God of resurrection, who has raised His Son from the dead. Faith therefore rests upon a perfectly finished work of redemption, to which nothing can be added and from which nothing can be taken away. It is a work fully divine, done that men might fear before God, and believe.
Thus the soul’s salvation is based, not upon man’s doings, such as obedience to the law, nor even upon God’s unconditional promise, such as Abraham was given, but upon fully established facts: the Son of God has come: He has died, and risen again. This is sound, settled truth, appropriated and clearly understood by honest faith. What more can be desired to prove the perfect settlement of the sin question? What more sure and perfect ground for the eternal salvation of every soul who trusts Him?
“For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” Inwardly there is faith counted for righteousness: outwardly the confession of Christ, which is salvation indeed from a world-system that opposes Him – a system with which we were all once identified. The confession of Christ is the clear breaking from that “untoward generation.” This is consistent with Old Testament prophecy: none who believed Him would be ashamed: confession would accompany faith.
Now this grace is plainly not limited to a certain class, as the Old Testament bears clear witness. The “whosoever” of verse 11 leads to the fresh declaration that in this matter there is no difference between Jews and Gentiles. If so in reference to their guilt (Rom 3:22-23), it is so also as regards salvation: “the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him.” Another Old Testament quotation (from Joe 2:32) seals this unmistakably – “Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved.”
Now if this gospel is thus for both Jews and Gentiles – that is “whosoever” – then why should the Jews so strenuously oppose Paul or others in the publishing of it throughout the world?The verse quoted from Joel can surely only be made good to those who believe. “And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?” Does this not justify the fact of preaching? Moreover, what man can truly preach Christ unless he is sent by Christ?This is another serious consideration for those who would hush the glorious message of God. Isaiah himself had written long before of such messengers, and with glowing fervor – “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!”
But no matter how complete the publishing, this does not guarantee that all men will receive the blessed news, so that the rejection of multitudes of Gentiles does not in the least prove the message valueless. For even of Israel Scripture had foretold the same general unbelief of this glad tidings – “Lord, who hath believed our report?” The messengers are given no such hope that the world itself will believe their report; but that is no discouragement: the report is true and full of blessedness, and the gospel works by what it brings, not by the conditions it finds.
The report awakens faith in those who will hear it, and however small the number, the publishing is more than worth the while. For, let us remember, the report comes by the Word of God; and this Word will triumph gloriously over all that may oppose or refuse it today.
But the law provided no such report – no such call to the world; hence, though their own Scriptures bore witness of such a call, the Jews who made their boast in the law, would only vigorously oppose the call of the gospel. So that verses 18-21 give the striking proof that in doing so they are flying in the face of their own Scriptures, while at the same time fulfilling them.
Verse 18 is quoted from Psa 19:4, which doubtless speaks primarily of the witness of the created heavens to the glory of God. But Paul applies a symbolic meaning which is really so clear that Israelites should have discerned it. For the testimony of the heavens was such that only unbelief could claim that earth was everything; but Israel’s boast in her earthly inheritance mounted so high as to shut Gentiles out altogether. Yet their own Scriptures declared what their eyes saw every day – that a heavenly testimony went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. This heavenly message is but a symbol of the blessed world-wide gospel message sent from the Son of Man in the heavens. It is not God speaking on earth, but from heaven (Heb 12:25), and hence it is a voice addressed to all men everywhere – Jews and Gentiles.
Had they not heard? Did not Israel know? It seems incredible in view of Scripture testimony. First Moses saith “I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation will I anger you.” The Gentiles’ folly of idol worship, Israel in the days of Roman bondage, scorned; but God had said He would use such a people for the rebuke of Israel – favor them to provoke Israel to jealousy. So Gentiles turned to God from idols, but Israel clung to her desolate state – bitter to think of Gentiles finding blessing from God independently of her authority.
Was Paul then more bold than Isaiah, who had long before prophesied “I was found of them that sought Me not: I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me”? To criticize the gospel preacher is to criticize the witness of the Old Testament as well as the New.
But this bold gospel prophet had also given God’s words of stirring pathos to that wayward nation Israel, “All day long I have stretched out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.” So the nation is only repeating its sad history and fulfilling its own Scriptures by this rejection of the gospel. What more melancholy comment can we have on the vanity of man’s self-will?
SECTION 33 THE UNBELIEF OF THE JEWS IS A RESULT OF IGNORANCE
CH. 10:1-13
Brethren, the good pleasure of my heart and my petition to God on their behalf is for their salvation. For I bear them witness that they have zeal for God, but not according to understanding. For, ignorant of the righteousness of God and seeking to set up their own righteousness, to the righteousness of God they have not submitted.
For Christ is an end of law for righteousness to everyone that believes. For Moses writes that the man who has done the righteousness which is from law shall live in it. But the righteousness which is from faith says thus, Say not in thy heart, Who will go up into heaven? that is, to bring down Christ: Or, Who will go down into the abyss? that is, to bring up Christ from the dead. But what says it? Near thee is the word, in thy mouth and in thy heart: that is, the word of Jesus which we proclaim, that if thou confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in thy heart that God raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart men believe for righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made for salvation. For the Scripture says, Everyone that believes on Him shall not be put to shame. For there is no difference of Jew and Greek. For the same is Lord of all, being rich towards all that call on Him. For everyone whoever may call upon the name of the Lord will be saved.
Rom 10:1. Brethren: to Christians. The Jews are spoken of in the third person: on their behalf. Cp. Rom 9:31-33.
For salvation: aim of Pauls prayer for Israel. This prayer proves that the case of those for whom (in Rom 9:3) Paul mourns is not hopeless. So Rom 11:23.
Rom 10:2. Proof that they need salvation. But before proving this, and thus finding fault, Paul gives them credit for all the good in them.
Zeal for God: literally, of God: same phrase in Act 22:3, an interesting coincidence.
Not according to understanding: earnestness in Gods cause not guided by an intelligent view of His revealed purpose. Consequently, while seeking salvation, they are still unsaved. None need our sympathy and prayers more than those who are earnest for God but know not how to serve Him.
Rom 10:3. Explains their want of understanding.
Righteousness of God: as in Rom 1:17; Rom 3:21 : cp. righteousness from God in Php 3:9. So also in Rom 10:5-6, righteousness from law and from faith. It is in conspicuous contrast to their own righteousness; and is something which the Jews do not know and to which they have not submitted. They sought the Judges approval by obedience to law. Had they succeeded, they would have had a righteousness of their own, i.e. resulting from their own effort, and derived from law. But God accepts as righteous all who believe, and these only. Of this righteousness, a gift of God, the Jews were ignorant. Consequently, they did not submit to it, i.e. to Gods way of bestowing righteousness, by laying aside their own efforts to make themselves righteous. Consequently, they still need salvation: and therefore Paul prays for them.
Rom 10:4. Proof of their ignorance and need of salvation.
End: see under Rom 6:21. It involves here the idea of cessation as in Luk 1:33. For Paul is exposing the ignorance of those who seek to set up a righteousness of their own which can come only from law.
Christ an end of law: the principle. Do this and live, being replaced, for those who believe, by the Gospel, which says, Live and do this. Cp. Rom 6:14; Rom 7:4; Gal 2:19; Gal 3:25.
For righteousness: purpose for which in Christ we have been removed from the domain of law, viz. that righteousness may be given to everyone that believes. Cp. Rom 1:5, for obedience of faith; Rom 1:16, for salvation to everyone that believes. If Christ by His own appearance has put an end to law as a means of salvation or as a hindrance to it, in order that all who believe may obtain righteousness, then to endeavour to set up our own righteousness, which can rest only on the basis of law, is to display ignorance of the righteousness which God gives.
Rom 10:5-11. Proof that Christ is an end of law.
Moses writes: nearly word for word from Lev 18:5, and embodying a principle running through the Mosaic Law. If then the Law be historically due to Moses, these words may be fairly quoted as his, whether or not the Book of Leviticus as we have it came actually from his pen: see Diss. iii. The Vat. MS. and the Syriac and Old Latin versions read Moses describes the righteousness etc that. The practical difference is slight: and the Revisers reading is somewhat better attested.
Shall live: primarily natural life: the reward promised in the Mosaic Law; e.g. Deu 30:20. But, since all life, here and hereafter, is from God, the difference does not weaken Pauls inference.
In it: in the righteousness which is from law: cp. Eze 18:22; Eze 18:24; Lev 18:5 reads in them, viz. in the ordinances. The change is immaterial and suits Pauls argument. In Lev 18:5, God solemnly announces the great principle that only by obedience to His commands can men obtain the blessings promised in the Law. This is the essential principle of all law.
Rom 10:6-7. Further proof that Christ is an end of law.
Which is from faith: as in Rom 1:17; Rom 3:22.
Says thus: righteousness being personified: cp. Pro 8:1-2. In Deu 30:12-14, at the close of his farewell address, Moses asserts a universal principle which applies to righteousness by faith. Therefore in his words the righteousness from faith speaks and describes itself. He reminds Israel that God has spoken. There is therefore no need for effort on their part to find out the will of God. Others might inquire whether there is one God, or many gods, and whether God desires the obedience and worship of men. To Israel all such inquiry was shut out by Gods revelation of Himself. They had no need to ask for someone to mount the sky to find out God, or to cross the sea to learn from other nations. Gods own word was already in their midst, spoken by human lips, pondered in human hearts. Moses asserts the great principle that a revelation from God makes needless, and therefore ought to put an end to, all human effort for that which He reveals. Such effort implies either ignorance or rejection of Gods revelation.
This principle was applied by Moses to the Law just repeated in the ears of the people. But, like all other great principles, it has an application far beyond the thought of the original speaker. It applies with great force to the fuller revelation in Christ. In the Law God gave a knowledge of His will: in the Gospel He gives conformity to His will. Therefore, as the former revelation put aside as needless all effort to obtain knowledge of His will, so the later revelation puts aside all effort to attain righteousness. Such efforts are as much a mark of ignorance and obstinacy as would have been in the days of Moses efforts to obtain by human wisdom a knowledge of Gods will. Paul is therefore justified in calling these words of Moses a voice of the righteousness of faith proclaiming the end of law. For law implies doing: and the Gospel, even according to a principle asserted by Moses, puts an end to doing as a means of righteousness. This appeal to Moses is a remarkable example of skilful and correct exegesis.
In thy heart: where unbelief speaks before it dares to speak in the lips.
That is: Pauls exposition of Moses, words. To seek justification from works, is to act as though Christ had not come down from heaven. This suggests His pre-existence.
Abyss: literally without bottom: same word in Luk 8:31, Rev 9:1-2; Rev 9:11; Rev 11:7; Rev 17:8; Rev 20:1; Rev 20:3. Hence it is used for the unfathomable sea; and for the place of the dead. Moses refers to the former, Paul to the latter. Paul modifies the words of Moses to suit the facts of the Gospel. This he has a right to do because his modification leaves the principle untouched. To seek a righteousness of our own is to act as though Christ had never risen.
Rom 10:8. The quotation from Deu 30:12-14 continued, and still further expounded.
In thy mouth: to be publicly spoken.
In thy heart: to be silently pondered.
That is: Pauls exposition, as in Rom 10:6-7.
Word of faith: announcement of salvation through faith.
Proclaim: as in Rom 10:14-15; Rom 2:21; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 15:11-12, etc.: cognate to the word herald in 1Ti 2:7; 2Ti 1:11.
Rom 10:9. Contents of the word of faith. It is a promise suspended on two conditions.
If thou confess: cp. Mat 10:32. By making confession a condition of salvation, God put the Gospel into the mouth as well as the heart of those that believe.
In thy heart: the inner chamber, far removed from human sight, in which men believe.
That God raised Him etc.: historic object-matter of saving faith. But belief of the historic fact will not save unless it include belief of the great promise stated in this verse: thou shalt be saved. It was needless to add this further matter of faith: for all promises are fulfilled only in those who by faith expect their fulfilment. The man who is sure that God raised Christ from the dead, and is sure, because Christ said so, that all who believe this, and therefore himself, will be saved, will, according to the plain statement of this verse, be saved.
Now our conscience tells us with the authority of God that sin excludes the sinner from heaven. Consequently we cannot believe that we shall be saved unless we are prepared to forsake sin: and our faith becomes a reliance upon the power of Him who is able to save from all sin.
Notice here the importance of the resurrection of Christ: cp. Rom 1:4; Rom 4:25; Rom 6:4-5; Rom 7:4; Rom 8:34. Compare also 1Jn 5:1. The difference of the object-matter of faith is immaterial. We cannot believe that Christ rose from the dead without admitting His claim to be the Son of God.
Rom 10:10. Further explanation and support of the foregoing statement. The order is changed from mouth and heart in Rom 10:9 as in Deu 30:14 to the order of time, which is heart and mouth. Since the heart (see Rom 1:21) is the seat of the intelligence and the will, and since all belief of the words of God or man is an act of the will accepting the judgment of the intelligence, it is with the heart that men believe. And we believe the Gospel in order to obtain righteousness, i.e. to be justified.
For salvation: final salvation, as in Rom 5:9-10; Rom 13:11. The moment we believe the promise, we receive the gift of righteousness. But we cannot retain it to final salvation unless we confess our faith. And, if we know that God requires confession, we cannot believe His promise of salvation without a purpose to confess. For our conscience will not allow us to believe that God smiles on us while we refuse to obey Him.
Rom 10:11. Proof, from Isa 28:16, already quoted in Rom 9:33, that salvation is by faith.
Everyone: not in the text quoted, but justified in Rom 10:12-13. All who are not saved will be put to shame, to eternal abhorrence: Dan 12:2.
The assertion in Rom 10:4 is now proved. Pauls application to the Gospel of Moses words touching the Law has been justified by the words of Isaiah. For this last taught that in days to come they who believe will be saved; thus implying a new revelation from God to man: and, if so, Moses words will apply to this new revelation. Gods word will put aside all self-effort to obtain salvation, as His word through Moses had already put aside all self-effort to obtain a knowledge of His will. And, if so, according to Moses own description of the Law as something to be done, the new revelation will put aside the Law; and will do this in order to bestow salvation on those who believe. Hence the prophecy in Isa 28:16, read in the light of its fulfilment in Christ and of the principle asserted by Moses, affords complete proof of the assertion in Rom 10:4. And, if so, the Jews are ignorantly resisting God; and therefore in spite of their zeal are in need of salvation, and are fit objects for (Rom 10:1) Pauls prayer.
Rom 10:12. Paul now justifies the word everyone inserted by him in the above quotation, by asserting a principle which breaks down all national distinctions.
No difference: as in Rom 3:23.
Jew and Greek: as in Rom 1:16; Rom 2:9-10; Rom 3:9. The recurring phrases in Rom 10:3; Rom 10:5-6; Rom 10:12 indicate that Paul has now returned to his main thesis in Rom 1:16-17; Rom 3:21-30.
Lord of all: probably Christ, to whom the word Lord was distinctively applied: cp. Rom 14:9; 1Co 8:6; Php 2:11.
Rich towards all etc.: so Eph 3:8.
Call-upon: to appeal to for help, or as a witness: cp. 1Co 1:2; 2Co 1:23; 2Ti 2:22; Act 25:11-12; Act 25:21; Act 25:25. In the presence of the one Master, all national distinctions fade.
Rom 10:13. Quotation from Joe 2:32, asserting that everyone who appeals to God will be saved, and thus justifying the word everyone inserted by Paul in the quotation in Rom 10:11. Same quotation in Act 2:21. Joel refers evidently to the Day of Christ. He foretells that salvation will be obtained by calling upon God. And, although he speaks of a deliverance in Jerusalem and in Zion, his words forbid a limitation of this salvation to the Jews. The words quoted announce clearly a salvation for all.
The Lord: in Joel, Jehovah, the proper name of the God of Israel. But it is easy to apply it to Christ our Lord. The difference is immaterial. Salvation is from the Father through the Son: and we pray through the Son and to the Son.
This section expounds, in the light of principles asserted by Moses, the words quoted in Rom 9:33. Hence the quotation is repeated in Rom 10:11, and then further expounded by comparison with another quotation. In Rom 9:25, Paul began to prove that the Gospel and its results accord with ancient prophecy. Hosea foretold that aliens will become children of God: and Isaiah taught that only a part of Israel will be saved. Before Pauls eye, these prophecies were being fulfilled. The mass of the Jews were unsaved, because of their unbelief, and because the Gospel had become to them a stone of stumbling. Even this was foretold. For it had been clearly announced that God Himself would be a stumbling-block to Israel, and that believers would be saved. The plainness of the prophecy forces upon Paul the thought that Israels unbelief arises from inexcusable ignorance. His intense conviction of this evokes a prayer for their salvation. He opens a way for his charge of ignorance by acknowledging the earnestness of the Jews; and proves it by showing that what they were earnestly seeking to set up Christ came to put an end to, and that this is clearly taught in the words of Isaiah just quoted, read in the light of the teaching of Moses.
The principle asserted in Deu 30:12-14 is valid for all blessings promised on the condition of faith. For instance, to seek to obtain by our own moral effort full deliverance from the stain and power of sin, is as useless and needless as to seek for someone to fetch Christ from heaven. For God has promised this salvation as a free and present gift to all who believe. Therefore Christ is an end of law for purity as for righteousness. We believe the word of God, and both are ours.
10:1 Brethren, {1} my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
(1) Purposing to set forth in the Jews an example of marvellous obstinacy, he uses this declaration.
1. The reason God has set Israel aside 10:1-7
The reason for Israel’s failure mentioned in Rom 9:32-33, namely, her rejection of Christ, led Paul to develop that subject further in this section.
This pericope opens with Paul returning to his feelings of compassionate concern for his fellow Israelites’ salvation (Rom 9:1-3). Mention of their deliberate rejection of Christ (Rom 9:32-33) evidently triggered this emotional expression.
"The reality of his love is seen in the fact that he prayed for them." [Note: Mounce, pp. 206-7.]
Chapter 21
JEWISH UNBELIEF AND GENTILE FAITH: PROPHECY
Rom 10:1-21
THE problem of Israel is still upon the Apostles soul. He has explored here and there the conditions of the fact that his brethren, as a mass, have rejected Jesus. He has delivered his heart of its loving human groan over the fact. He has reminded himself, and then his readers, that the fact, however, involves no failure of the purpose and promise of God; for God from the first had indicated limitations within the apparent scope of the Abrahamic Promise. He has looked in the face, once for all, the mystery of the relation between Gods efficient will and the will of the creature, finding a refuge, under the moral strain of that mystery, not away from it, but as it were behind it, in the recollection of the infinite trustworthiness, as well as eternal rights, of mans Maker. Then he has recurred to the underlying main theme of the whole Epistle, the acceptance of the sinner in Gods own One way; and we have seen how, from Israels own point of view, Israel has stumbled and fallen just by his own fault. Israel would not rest upon “the Stone of stumbling”; he would collide with it. Divine sovereignty here or there-the heart of Jewish man, in its responsible personality, and wholly of itself-rebelled against a man-humbling salvation. And so all its religiousness, its earnestness, its intensity, went for nothing in the quest for peace and purity. They stumbled-a real striking of real wayward feet-at the Stumbling Stone; which all the while lay ready to be their basis and repose.
He cannot leave the subject, with its sadness, its lessons, and its hope. He must say more of his love and longing for Israel; and also more about this aspect of Israels fall-this collision of mans will with the Lords Way of Peace. And he will unfold the deep witness of the prophecies to the nature of that Way, and to the reluctance of the Jewish heart to accept it. Moses shall come in with the Law, and Isaiah with the Scriptures of the Prophets; and we shall see how their Inspirer, all along from the first, indicated what should surely happen when a salvation altogether divine should be presented to hearts filled with themselves.
Brethren, he begins, the deliberate desire of my heart, whatever discouragements may oppose it and my petition unto God for them, is salvation wards. He is inevitably moved to this by the pathetic sight of their earnestness, misguided indeed, guiltily misguided, utterly inadequate to constitute for them even a phantom of merit; yet, to the eyes that watch it, a different thing from indifference or hypocrisy. He cannot see their real struggles, and not long that they may reach the shore.
For I bear them witness, the witness of one who once was the type of the class, that they have zeal of God, an honest jealousy for His Name, His Word, His Worship, only not in the line of spiritual knowledge. They have not seen all He is, all His Word means, all His worship implies. They are sure, and rightly sure, of many things about Him; but they have not “seen Him.” And so they have not “abhorred themselves”. {Job 41:5-6} And thus they are not, in their own conviction, shut up to a salvation which must be altogether of Him; which is no contract with Him, but eternal bounty from Him.
Solemn and heart-moving scene! There are now, and were then, those who would have surveyed it, and come away with the comfortable reflection that so much earnestness would surely somehow work itself right at last; nay, that it was already sufficiently good in itself to secure these honest zealots a place in some comprehensive heaven. If ever such thoughts had excuse, surely it was here. The “zeal” was quite sincere. It was ready to suffer, as well as to strike. The zealot was not afraid of a world in arms. And he felt himself on fire not for evil, but for God, for the God of Abraham, of Moses, of the Prophets, of the Promise. Would not this do? Would not the lamentable rejection of Jesus which attended it be condoned as a tremendous but mere accident, while the “zeal of God” remained as the substance, the essence, of the spiritual state of the zealot? Surely a very large allowance would be made; to put it at the lowest terms.
Yet such was not the view of St. Paul, himself once the most honest and disinterested Jewish zealot in the world. He had seen the Lord. And so he had seen himself. The deadly mixture of motive which may underlie what nevertheless we may have to call an honest hatred of the Gospel had been shown to him in the white light of Christ. In that light he had seen-what it alone can fully show-the condemnableness of all sin, and the hopelessness of self-salvation. From himself he reasons, and rightly, to his brethren. He knows, with a solemn sympathy, how much they are in earnest. But his sympathy conceals no false liberalism; it is not cheaply generous of the claims of God. He does not think that because they are in earnest they are saved. Their earnestness drives his heart to a deeper prayer for their salvation.
For knowing not the righteousness of our God, His way of being just, yet the Justifier, and seeking to set up their own righteousness, to construct for themselves a claim which should “stand in judgment,” they did not submit to the righteousness of our God, when it appeared before them, embodied in “the Lord our Righteousness.” They aspired to acceptance. God bade them submit to it. In their view, it was a matter of attainment; an ascent to a difficult height, where the climber might exult in his success. As He presented it, it was a matter of surrender, as when a patient, given over, places himself helpless in a master-healers hands, for a recovery which is to be due to those hands alone, and to be celebrated only to their praise.
Alas for such “ignorance” in these earnest souls; for such a failure in Israel to strike the true line of “knowledge”! For it was a guilty failure. The Law had been indicating all the while that their Dispensation was not its own end, but one vast complex means to shut man up to a Redeemer who was at once to satisfy every type, and every oracle, and to supply “the impossible of the Law,” {Rom 8:3} by giving Himself to be the believers vicarious Merit. For the Laws end, its Goal, its Final Cause in the plan of redemption, is-Christ, unto righteousness, to effect and secure this wonderful acceptance, for everyone who believes. Yes, He is no arbitrary sequel to the Law; He stands organically related to it. And to this the Law itself is witness, both by presenting an inexorable and condemning standard as its only possible code of acceptance, and by mysteriously pointing the soul away from that code, in its quest for mercy, to something altogether different, at once accessible and divine. For Moses writes down thus the righteousness got from the Law, “The man who does them, shall live in them”; {Lev 18:5} it is a matter of personal action and personal meriting alone. Thus the code, feasible and beneficent indeed on the plane of national and social life, which is its lower field of action, is necessarily fatal to fallen man when the question lies between his conscience and the eternal Judge. But the righteousness got from faith, the acceptance received by surrendering trust, thus speaks {Deu 30:12-14} -in Moses words indeed (and this is one main point in the reasoning, that he is witness), yet as it were with a personal voice of its own, deep and tender; “Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend to the heaven?” that is, to bring down Christ, by human efforts, by a climbing merit; “or, Who shall descend into the abyss? that is, to bring up Christ from the dead,” as if His victorious Sacrifice needed your supplement in order to its resurrection-triumph. But what does it say? “Near thee is the utterance, the explicit account of the Lords willingness to bless the soul which casts itself on Him, in thy mouth, to recite it, and in thy heart,” to welcome it. And this message is the utterance of faith, the creed of acceptance by faith alone, which we proclaim; that if you shall confess in your mouth Jesus as Lord, as divine King and Master, and shall believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, owning in the soul the glory of the Resurrection, as revealing and sealing the triumph of the Atonement, you shall be saved. For with the heart faith is exercised, unto righteousness, with acceptance for its resultant; while with the mouth confession is made, unto salvation, with present deliverance and final glory for its resultant, the moral sequel of a life which owns its Lord as all in all. For the Scripture, {Isa 28:16} “Everyone who believes on Him shall not be ashamed,” shall never be disappointed; shall be “kept, through faith, unto the salvation ready to be revealed in the last time”. {1Pe 1:5}
We have traversed here a tract pregnant of questions and mystery. We have to remember here also, as in previous places, that the Scripture is “not a sun, but a lamp.” Much, very much, which this passage suggests as problem finds in its words no answer. This citation from Deuteronomy, with its vision of ascents and descents, its thoughts of the heaven and the abyss, what did it mean when aged Moses spoke it in the plains of Moab? What did it mean to him? Did he see, did he feel, Messiah in every clause? Had he conscious foreviews, then and there, of what was to be done ages later beyond that stern ridge of hills, westward of “the narrow stream”? Did he knowingly “testify beforehand” that God was to be born Man at Bethlehem, and to die Man at Jerusalem? We do not know; we cannot possibly know, until the eternal day finds Moses and ourselves together in the City of God, and we better understand the mysterious Word, at last, in that great light. If our Masters utterances are to be taken as final, it is quite certain that “Moses wrote of Him”. {Joh 5:46} But it is not certain that he always knew be was so writing when he so wrote; nor is it certain how far his consciousness went when it was most awake that way. In the passage here cited by St. Paul the great Prophet may have been aware only of a reference of his words to the seen, the temporal, the national, to the blessings of loyalty to Israels God-given polity, and of a return to it after times of revolt and decline. But then, St. Paul neither affirms this nor denies it. As if on purpose, he almost drops the personality of Moses out of sight, and personifies Justification as the speaker. His concern is less with the Prophet than with his Inspirer, the ultimate Author behind the immediate author. And his own prophet insight is guided to see that in the thought of that Author, as He wielded Moses mind and diction at His will, Christ was the inmost purport of the words.
We may ask again what are the laws by which the Apostle modifies here the Prophets phrases, “Who shall descend into the abyss?” The Hebrew reads, “Who shall go over (or on) the sea?” The Septuagint reads, “Who shall go to the other side of the sea?” Here too “we know in part.” Assuredly the change of terms was neither unconsciously made, nor arbitrarily; and it was made for readers who could challenge it, if so it seemed to them to be done. But we should need to know the whole relation of the One inspiring Master to the minds of both His Prophet and His Apostle to answer the question completely. However, we can see that Prophet and Apostle both have in their thought here the antithesis of depth to height; that the sea is, to Moses here, the antithesis to the sky, not to the land; and that St. Paul intensifies the imagery in its true direction accordingly when he writes, “into the abyss.”
Again, he finds Justification by Faith in the Prophets oracle about the subjective “nearness” of “the utterance” of mercy. Once more we own our ignorance of the conscious purport of the words, as Moses words. We shall quite decline, if we are reverently cautious, to say that for certain Moses was not aware of such an inmost reference in what he said: it is very much easier to assert than to know what the limitations of the consciousness of the Prophets were. But here also we rest in the fact that behind both Moses and Paul, in their free and mighty personalities, stood their one Lord, building His Scripture slowly into its manifold oneness through them both. He was in the thought and word of Moses; and meantime already to Him the thought and word of Paul were present, and were in His plan. And the earlier utterance had this at least to do with the later, that it drew the mind of the pondering and worshipping Israel to the idea of a contact with God in His Promises which was not external and mechanical but deep within the individual himself, and manifested in the individuals free and living avowal of it.
As we quit the passage, let us mark and cherish its insistence upon “confession,” “confession with the mouth that Jesus is Lord.” This specially he connects with “salvation,” with the believers preservation to eternal glory. “Faith” is “unto righteousness”; “confession” is “unto salvation.” Why is this? Is faith after all not enough for our union with the Lord. and for our safety in Him? Must we bring in something else, to be a more or less meritorious makeweight in the scale? If this is what he means, he is gainsaying the whole argument of the Epistle on its main theme. No; it is eternally true that we are justified, that we are accepted, that we are incorporated, that we are kept, through faith only; that is, that Christ is all for all things in our salvation, and our part and work in the matter are to receive and hold Him in an empty hand. But then this empty hand, holding Him, receives life and power from Him. The man is vivified by his Rescuer. He is rescued that he may live, and that he may serve as living. He cannot truly serve without loyalty to his Lord. He cannot be truly loyal while he hides his relation to Him. In some articulate way he must “confess Him”; or he is not treading the path where the Shepherd walks before the sheep.
The “confession with the mouth” here in view is, surely, nothing less than the believers open loyalty to Christ. It is no mere recitation of even the sacred catholic Creed; which may be recited as by an automaton. It is the witness of the whole man to Christ, as his own discovered Life and Lord. And thus it means in effect the path of faithfulness along which the Saviour actually leads to glory those who are justified by faith.
That no slackened emphasis on faith is to be felt here is clear from Rom 10:11. There, in the summary and close of the passage, nothing but faith is named; “whosoever believeth on Him.” It is as if he would correct even the slightest disquieting surmise that our repose upon the Lord has to be secured by something other than Himself, through some means more complex than taking Him at His word. Here, as much as anywhere in the Epistle, this is the message; “from faith to faith.” The “confession with the mouth” is not a different something added to this faith; it is its issue, its manifestation, its embodiment. “I believed; therefore have I spoken.” {Psa 116:10}
This recurrence to his great theme gives the Apostles thought a direction once again towards the truth of the worldwide scope of the Gospel of Acceptance. In the midst of this philo-judean section of the Epistle, on his way to say glorious things about abiding mercy and coming blessing for the Jews, he must pause again to assert the equal welcome of “the Greeks” to the Righteousness of God, and the foreshadow of this welcome in the Prophets. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek wonderful antithesis to the “no distinction” of Rom 3:23. For the same Lord is Lord of all, wealthy to all who call upon Him, who invoke Him, who appeal to Him, in the name of His own mercies in His redeeming Son. For we have the prophecies with us here again. Joel, in a passage {Joe 2:32} full of Messiah, the passage with which the Spirit of Pentecost filled Peters lips, speaks thus without a limit; “Everyone, whoever shall call upon the Lords Name, shall be saved.” As he cites the words, and the thought rises upon him of this immense welcome to the sinful world, he feels afresh all the need of the heathen, and all the cruel narrowness of the Pharisaism which would shut them out from such an amplitude of blessing. How then can they call on Him on whom they never believed? But how can they believe on Him whom they never heard? But how can they hear Him apart from a proclaimer? But how can they proclaim unless they are sent, unless the Church which holds the sacred light sends her messengers out into the darkness? And in this again the Prophets are with the Christian Apostle, and against the loveless Judaist: As it stands written, {Isa 52:7} “How fair the feet of the gospellers of peace, of the gospellers of good.”
Here, as an incident in this profound discussion, is given forever to the Church of Christ one of the most distinct and stringent of her missionary “marching orders.” Let us recollect this, and lay it on our own souls, forgetting awhile, for we may, the problem of Israel and the exclusiveness of ancient Pharisaism. What is there here for us? What motive facts are here, ready to energise and direct the will of the Christian, and of the Church, in the matter of the “gospelling” of the world?
We take note first of what is written last, the moral beauty and glory of the enterprise. “How fair the feet!” From the viewpoint of heaven there is nothing on the earth more lovely than the bearing of the name of Jesus Christ into the needing world, when the bearer is one “who loves and knows.” The work may have, and probably will have, very little of the rainbow of romance about it. It will often lead the worker into the most uncouth and forbidding circumstances. It will often demand of him the patient expenditure of days and months upon humiliating and circuitous preparations; as he learns a barbarous unwitten tongue, or a tongue ancient and elaborate, in a stifling climate; or finds that he must build his own hut, and dress his own food, if he is to live at all among “the Gentiles.” It may lay on him the exquisite-and prosaic-trial of finding the tribes around him entirely unaware of their need of his message; unconscious of sin, of guilt, of holiness, of God. Nay, they may not only not care for his message: they may suspect or deride his motives, and roundly tell him that he is a political spy, or an adventurer come to make his private gains, or a barbarian tired of his own Thule and irresistibly attracted to the region of the sun. He will often be tempted to think “the journey too great for him,” and long to let his tired and heavy feet rest forever. But his Lord is saying of him, all the while, “How fair the feet!” He is doing a work whose inmost conditions even now are full of moral glory, and whose eternal issues, perhaps where, he thinks there has been most failure, shall be, by grace, worthy of “the King in His beauty.” It is the continuation of what the King Himself “began to do,” {Act 1:1} when He was His own first Missionary to a world which needed Him immeasurably, yet did not know Him when He came.
Then, this paragraph asserts the necessity of the missionarys work still more urgently than its beauty. True, it suggests many questions (what great Scripture does not do so?) which we cannot answer yet at all:-“Why has He left the Gentiles thus? Why is so much, for their salvation, suspended (in our view) upon the too precarious and too lingering diligence of the Church? What will the King say at last to those who never could, by the Churchs fault, even hear the blessed Name, that they might believe in It, and call upon It?” He knoweth the whole answer to such questions; not we. Yet here meanwhile stands out this “thing revealed.” {Deu 29:29} In the Lords normal order, which is for certain the order of eternal spiritual right and love, however little we can see all the conditions of the case, man is to be saved through a personal “calling upon His Name.” And for that “calling” there is need of personal believing. And for that believing there is need of personal hearing. And in order to that hearing, God does not speak in articulate thunder from the sky, nor send visible angels up and down the earth, but bids His Church, His children, go and tell.
Nothing can be stronger and surer than the practical logic of this passage. The need of the world, it says to us, is not only amelioration, elevation, evolution. It is salvation. It is pardon, acceptance, holiness, and heaven. It is God; it is Christ. And that need is to be met not by subtle expansions of polity and society. No “unconscious cerebration” of the human race will regenerate fallen man. Nor will his awful wound be healed by any drawing on the shadowy resources of a post-mortal hope. The work is to be done now, in the Name of Jesus Christ, and by His Name. And His Name, in order to be known, has to be announced and explained. And that work is to be done by those who already know it, or it will not be done at all. “There is none other Name.” There is no other method of evangelisation.
Why is not the Name already, at least externally, known and reverenced in every place of human dwelling? It would have been so, for a long time now, if the Church of Christ had followed better the precept and also the example of St. Paul. Had the apostolic missions been sustained more adequately throughout Christian history, and had the apostolic Gospel been better maintained in the Church in all the energy of its divine simplicity and fulness, the globe would have been covered-not indeed in a hurry, yet ages ago now-with the knowledge of Jesus Christ as Fact, as Truth, as Life. We are told even now by some of the best informed advocates of missionary enterprise that if Protestant Christendom (to speak of it alone) were really to respond to the missionary call, and “send” its messengers out not by tens but by thousands (no chimerical number), it would be soberly possible within thirty years so to distribute the message that no given inhabited spot should be, at furthest, one days walk from a centre of evangelisation. This programme is not fanaticism, surely. It is a proposal for possible action, too long deferred, in the line of St. Pauls precept and example. It is not meant to discredit any present form of well-considered operation. And it does not for a moment ignore the futility of all enterprise where the sovereign power of the Eternal Spirit is not present. Nor does it forget the permanent call to the Church to sustain amply the pastoral work at home, in “the flock of God which is among us.” {1Pe 5:2} But it sees and emphasises the fact that the Lord has laid it upon His Church to be His messenger to the whole world, and to be in holy earnest about it, and that the work, as to its human side, is quite feasible to a Church awake. “Stir up, we beseech Thee, O Lord, the wills of Thy faithful people” to both the glory and the necessity of this labour of labours for Thee, “that they, plenteously bringing forth the fruit of it, may of Thee be plenteously rewarded,” in Thy divine use of their obedience, for the salvation of the world.
But the great missionary anticipates an objection from facts to his burning plea for the rightness of an unrestrained evangelism. The proclamation might be universal: but were not the results partial? “Here a little, and there a little”; was not this the story of missionary results even when a Paul, a Barnabas, a Peter, was the missionary? Everywhere some faith; but everywhere more hostility and still more indifference! Could this, after all, be the main track of the divine purposes-these often ineffectual excursions of the “fair feet” of the messengers of an eternal peace? Ah, that objection must have offered no mere logical difficulty to St. Paul; it must have pierced his heart. For while His Master was his first motive, his fellow men themselves were his second. He loved their souls; he longed to see them blessed in Christ, saved in Him from “the death that cannot die,” filed in Him with “life indeed” . {1Ti 6:19} The man who shed tears over his converts as he warned them {Act 20:31} had tears also, we may be sure, for those who would not be converted; nay, we know he had: “I tell you, even weeping ( ), that they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ.” {Php 3:18} But here too he leans back on the solemn comfort, the answer from within a veil, -that Prophecy had taken account of this beforehand. Moses, and Isaiah, and David had foretold on the one hand a universal message of good, but on the other hand a sorrowfully limited response from man, and notably from Israel. So he proceeds: But not all obeyed the good tidings, when “the word” reached them; for-we were prepared for such a mystery, such a grief-for Isaiah says, {Isa 53:1} in his great Oracle of the Crucified, “Lord, who believed our hearing,” the message they heard of us, about One “on whom were laid the iniquities of us all?” And as he dictates that word “hearing,” it emphasises to him the fact that not mystic intuitions born out of the depths of man are the means of revelation, but articulate messages given from the depths of God, and spoken by men to men. And he throws the thought into a brief sentence, such as would lie in a footnote in a modern book: So we gather that faith comes from hearing; but the hearing comes through Christs utterance; the messenger has it because it was first given to him by the Master who proclaimed Himself the Way, Truth, Life, Light, Bread, Shepherd, Ransom, Lord. All is revelation, not reverie; utterance, not insight.
Then the swift thought turns, and returns again. The prophecies have foretold an evangelical utterance to the whole human world. Not only in explicit prediction do they do so, but in the “mystic glory” of their more remote allusions. But I say, Did they not hear? Was this failure of belief due to a limitation of the messengers range in the plan of God? Nay, rather, “Unto all the earth went out their tone, and to the ends of mans world their utterances.” {Psa 19:4} The words are the voice of that Psalm where the glories of the visible heavens are collocated with the glories of the Word of God. The Apostle hears more than Nature in the Sunrise Hymn of David; he hears grace and the Gospel in the deep harmony which carries the immortal melody along. The God who meant the skies, with their “silent voices,” to preach a Creator not to one race but to all, meant also His Word to have no narrower scope, preaching a Redeemer. Yes, and there were articulate predictions that it should be so, as well as starry parables; predictions, too, that showed the prospect not only of a world evangelised, but of an Israel put to shame by the faith of pagans. But I say (his rapid phrase meets with an anticipating answer the cavil yet unspoken) did not Israel know? Had they no distinct forewarning of what we see today? First comes Moses, saying, in his prophetic Song, sung at the foot of Pisgah, {Deu 32:21} “I [the I is emphatic; the Person is the Lord, and the action shall be nothing less than His] I will take a no-nation to move your jealousy; to move your anger I will take a nation non-intelligent”; a race not only not informed by a previous revelation, but not trained by thought upon it to an insight into new truth. And what Moses indicates, Isaiah, standing later in the history, indignantly explains: But Isaiah dares anything and says, {Isa 65:1} “I was found by those who sought not Me; manifest I became to those who consulted not Me.” But as to Israel he says, in the words next in order in the place, {Isa 65:2} “All the day long I spread my hands open, to beckon and to embrace, towards a people disobeying and contradicting.”
So the servant brings his sorrows for consolation to-may we write the words in reverence?-the sorrows of His Master. He mourns over an Athens, an Ephesus, and above all a Jerusalem, that “will not come to the Son of God, that they might have life.” {Joh 5:40} And his grief is not only inevitable; it is profoundly right, wise, holy. But he need not bear it unrelieved. He grasps the Scripture which tells him that his Lord has called those who would not come, and opened the eternal arms for an embrace-to be met only with a contradiction. He weeps, but it is as on the breast of Jesus as He wept over the City. And in the double certainty that the Lord has felt such grief, and that He is the Lord, he yields, he rests, he is still. “The King of the Ages” {1Ti 1:17} and “the Man of Sorrows” are One. To know Him is to he at peace, even under the griefs of the mystery of sin.
Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures
Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures
Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures
Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann
In darkness and in light in herb and stone;
Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary
Fuente: Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer’s New Testament Commentary
Fuente: Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer’s New Testament Commentary
2. As Moses, at that time, referred to an unbelief which regarded the law as merely external, arbitrary, and therefore foreign, far-fetched, so does there now stand in the way an unbelief, which mistakes and regards as an odd and peculiar phenomenon the near Christ, the nearness of Christ, which lies in His affinity to the inmost necessities of the heart.
3. If, at that time, the unbelieving Jew could say, Who shall bring down the law?namely, that which was once neglected and lost;from above, that means, in the language of the present, Who shall bring Christ down from above? although He has come upon the earth, and has here finished His life, and incorporated himself with humanity.
4. If, at that time, the unbelieving Jew said: Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring the law to us?that is, as much as to say from the future world, the lower regionsthat question is now: Who shall bring Christ to us from the dead? although Christ has risen from the dead, and has sealed His resurrection by the outpouring of His Spirit.
5. But just as, at that time, the essence or word of the law was infinitely near to Israel as an outline of its most personal and inward nature, so is now Christ, or the gospel by Him, still more than the fulfilment and completion of the most inward nature of man to righteousness and salvation. For if the law was already glorious, how shall not the gospel exceed in glory? 2Co 3:7-11.
The other class accept, that in the declaration of Moses the Apostle has really found the prophecy declared by him. But this again divides into two subdivisions: 1. He was the expositor of that passage in his spiritual illumination as an Apostle; 2. Rather, one intimately acquainted with the rabbinical hermeneutics. Calvin, and others, who belong to the first subdivision, hold that universa doctrina verbi divini is meant; Knapp, the commandment of love toward God; Hackspan, and others, the messianic promise; Luther, who is frequently hesitating, belongs to both of the principal classes (Tholuck, p. 558). The expositors of the other subdivision regard Pauls interpretation as an allegorical exegesisthat Paul, using the Jewish expository art, has allegorized the passage, and has found in it a Midrash, or secret meaning. Meyer regards the sum of the oracular meaning to be this: Be not unbelieving, but believing! A Midrash, indeed, which might well be drawn from every verse of the Bible.
2. The bright and dark sides of religious zeal. If it be not purified by progressive, living knowledge, it becomes peverted into the carnal zeal of fanaticism. On the first appearance of Jewish fanaticism, see the Commentary on Genesis [p. 564, Amer. ed.].
8. Faith and confession; see Exeg. Notes. The delivering power of confession. Because it: 1. makes inward faith irrevocable; 2. Breaks loose from unbelief; 3. Unites with believers, becomes flesh and blood, and, in a good sense, acquires worldly form, worldly power, and the power of manifestation; 4. Pledges itself to full consistency in word and deed, life and death. Christians have had good ground for holding martyrdom in such high honor. But if martyrdom can be exaggerated and overvalued, how much more can a confessional righteousness be overvalued, which seeks its protection and peace under the shadow of formulas!
11. The riches of the Lord to a praying human world.
12. The order of the gospel message. Its necessity, its promise, its authority, its condition (the Divine mission; direct or indirect). See the interesting statements which Tholuck makes, p. 580 ff., on the assertion of the Lutheran theologians of the seventeenth century, as well as of their latest companions in adherence to the letter, that this text (and the article of the general call) forces us to accept the position that the gospel had been preached in all the world at Pauls time.
Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange
PAULS LOVE TO HIS BRETHREN
His object was to save them
[Salvation comprehends not only a deliverance from all the penal effects of sin, but a restoration to the favour and image of God, and an exaltation to all the glory and felicity of heaven
[He was not contented to obtain salvation himself: he was anxious for the welfare of his fellow-creatures, and laid to heart their interests, as though they were his own Nor did he rest satisfied with good wishes and desires: he laboured with incredible assiduity and self-denial, suffering all things cheerfully, not excepting imprisonments and death itself, for the advancement of their happiness [Note: 2Co 11:23-29. 2Ti 2:10.] In secret also did he labour fervently for them in prayer night and day. He knew the efficacy of intercession; and therefore besought God, with strong crying and tears, to take the veil from their hearts, and to enlighten them with the saving knowledge of his truth ]
He shewed them that they must found all their hopes on Christ alone
[Consult the preceding context. There he states a matter of fact well known to all; namely, that the idolatrous and abandoned Gentiles, who had never thought about salvation, had been prevailed upon to seek after it, and had actually attained it, because they were willing to accept it in Gods appointed way, by faith in Christ alone: whereas the Jews, who had shewn considerable attention to the concerns of their souls, had failed of attaining salvation, because they disdained to seek it in this way. He tells them, that this fact agreed with the prophecies, which actually foretold this very event, and declared (many hundred years before) that Christ would thus become a stumbling-block to that self-righteous people [Note: Rom 9:30-33.].
In pointing them thus to Christ, he did most effectually consult their everlasting welfare
[The way of salvation by faith in Christ is plain, suitable, safe, and glorious. Nothing can be more plain. Suppose a person about to be imprisoned for debt has that debt discharged by a surety; he will see as clear as the light what is the true ground of his deliverance. Such then is the deliverance which we have by Christ And this way of salvation is suitable. If you were to propose any other method whatever, it would be altogether unsuitable for fallen man but this is suited to the greatest of sinners; and that too even in their dying hour How safe it is, must appear to all who consider that Christ is God equal with the Father; that he assumed our nature, and died upon the cross, on purpose to make atonement for us; and that the promise and oath of Jehovah are pledged for the acceptance of all who truly believe in Christ And glorious will it be found to all eternity, inasmuch as all the perfections of the Deity are honoured by it, and the happiness of all that shall be saved is enhanced by it beyond all calculation or conception ]
1.
Fuente: Charles Simeon’s Horae Homileticae (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson
Fuente: The People’s Bible by Joseph Parker
Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible
Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament
Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament
Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament
Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson
Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)
Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley
Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics
Fuente: The Greek Testament
Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary
Fuente: Spurgeon’s Verse Expositions of the Bible
Fuente: Gnomon of the New Testament
Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary
Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible
Fuente: International Critical Commentary New Testament
Fuente: F.B. Meyer’s Through the Bible Commentary
Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets
Fuente: The Sermon Bible
Fuente: Gaebelein’s Annotated Bible (Commentary)
Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes
Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge
Fuente: Church Pulpit Commentary
Fuente: F. B. Hole’s Old and New Testaments Commentary
Fuente: Combined Bible Commentary
Fuente: A Popular Commentary on the New Testament
Fuente: Grant’s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary
Fuente: Expository Notes with Practical Observations on the New Testament
Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
Fuente: Godet Commentary (Luke, John, Romans and 1 Corinthians)
Fuente: McGarvey and Pendleton Commentaries (New Testament)
Fuente: John Darby’s Synopsis of the New Testament
Fuente: William Godbey’s Commentary on the New Testament
Fuente: Sutcliffe’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments
Fuente: Peake’s Commentary on the Bible
Fuente: Grant’s Commentary on the Bible
Fuente: Beet’s Commentary on Selected Books of the New Testament
Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes
Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)
Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary